Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
truth_n	call_v	ground_n	pillar_n	2,288	5	9.7053	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A48431	The works of the Reverend and learned John Lightfoot D. D., late Master of Katherine Hall in Cambridge such as were, and such as never before were printed : in two volumes : with the authors life and large and useful tables to each volume : also three maps : one of the temple drawn by the author himself, the others of Jervsalem and the Holy Land drawn according to the author's chorography, with a description collected out of his writings.; Works. 1684	Lightfoot, John, 1602-1675.; G. B. (George Bright), d. 1696.; Strype, John, 1643-1737.	1684 (1684)	Wing L2051; ESTC R16617	4,059,437	2,607

degree_n towards_o be_v entrust_v with_o soul_n when_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o passage_n be_v this_o r._n haggai_n whensoever_o he_o appoint_v parnasin_n deacon_n he_o urge_v the_o law_n upon_o the_o people_n say_v all_o rule_n that_o be_v give_v be_v give_v from_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o you_o may_v likewise_o observe_v that_o deaconship_n be_v call_v rule_n we_o observe_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o monstrous_a as_o it_o may_v seem_v if_o by_o elder_n that_o rule_v only_o we_o shall_v understand_v a_o civil_a magistracy_n or_o bench_n in_o every_o congregation_n as_o there_o be_v in_o every_o synagogue_n but_o since_o the_o apostle_n name_v only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n his_o interpretation_n here_o be_v best_a take_v from_o and_o within_o himself_o and_o to_o understand_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v only_o of_o the_o deacon_n which_o be_v call_v both_o elder_n and_o ruler_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n be_v profess_v scholar_n the_o talmudick_n place_n now_o cite_v tell_v we_o that_o r._n eliezer_n one_o of_o their_o great_a rab_v be_v a_o parnas_n or_o deacon_n in_o a_o synagogue_n the_o episcopi_fw-la or_o minister_n be_v title_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o most_o proper_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v distinct_o thus_o which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o which_o labour_v in_o teach_v and_o the_o former_a to_o denote_v their_o laboriousness_n in_o study_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o teach_v and_o the_o latter_a their_o laboriousness_n in_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o jew_n turn_v into_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o syriack_n here_o by_o which_o they_o mean_v a_o great_a student_n in_o the_o law_n among_o multitude_n of_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v i_o shall_v produce_v but_o this_o one_o out_o of_o jeruslin_n maasar_n sheni_fw-la fol._n 56._o col_fw-fr 2._o r._n jonah_n pay_v his_o tithe_n to_o r._n acha_n bar_n ulla_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v be_v a_o great_a student_n and_o a_o able_a teacher_n they_o that_o suppose_v that_o the_o tithe_n under_o the_o law_n be_v pay_v only_o at_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o ceremonious_a worship_n there_o and_o upon_o this_o conceit_n look_v upon_o they_o only_o as_o levitical_a be_v far_o deceive_v for_o as_o some_o be_v indeed_o pay_v at_o the_o temple_n upon_o such_o a_o account_n so_o other_o and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o their_o 48_o university_n josh._n 21._o to_o maintain_v they_o whilst_o they_o be_v study_v there_o to_o enable_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n for_o which_o they_o be_v design_v deut._n 33._o 10._o mal._n 2._o 7._o and_o when_o they_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o land_n into_o the_o several_a synagogue_n to_o be_v minister_n in_o they_o tithe_n be_v also_o pay_v for_o their_o maintenance_n there_o he_o speak_v of_o provision_n to_o be_v make_v for_o poor_a widow_n even_o much_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n own_o rule_n that_o they_o go_v by_o in_o their_o synagogue_n which_o herein_o be_v good_a the_o talmudick_n treatise_n jevamoth_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n at_o large_a and_o see_v maim_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per._n 18._o &_o 20._o the_o widow_n he_o allow_v to_o be_v take_v in_o to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o public_a stock_n he_o will_v have_v not_o to_o be_v widow_n by_o divorce_n nor_o widow_n young_a but_o of_o 60_o year_n of_o age_n and_o of_o grave_n and_o holy_a qualification_n not_o that_o these_o be_v to_o vow_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n as_o see_v what_o a_o miserable_a ado_n the_o rhemist_n make_v upon_o the_o place_n but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v likely_a to_o bring_v no_o more_o charge_n than_o themselves_o upon_o the_o church_n nor_o bring_v any_o shame_n or_o reproach_n by_o the_o lightness_n of_o their_o life_n to_o it_o and_o may_v be_v serviceable_a in_o their_o place_n to_o attend_v upon_o stranger_n to_o wash_v their_o foot_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o young_a widow_n their_o age_n and_o those_o time_n be_v dangerous_a when_o the_o nicolaitan_a doctrine_n without_o which_o teach_v communicate_v with_o thing_n of_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n and_o mix_v and_o marriage_n indifferent_o with_o heathen_a meet_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o youth_n within_o may_v make_v such_o to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o marry_v with_o heathen_n or_o at_o least_o to_o bring_v charge_n upon_o the_o church_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o he_o enjoin_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n whereas_o the_o jewish_a custom_n be_v to_o curse_v the_o heathen_a and_o to_o pray_v for_o none_o but_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nation_n he_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n chap._n 3._o 15._o the_o very_a title_n by_o which_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n be_v ordinary_o style_v vid._n maym._n in_o mamrin_n per._n 1._o the_o observe_v of_o which_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n for_o the_o explanation_n of_o it_o here_o after_o some_o stay_n in_o macedonia_n and_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o in_o those_o part_n paul_n turn_v back_o again_o and_o go_v for_o greece_n act._n 20._o 2._o and_o by_o the_o way_n visit_v crect_n and_o there_o leave_v titus_n tit._n 1._o 5._o think_v that_o he_o shall_v present_o after_o a_o little_a stay_n in_o greece_n have_v set_v towards_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o titus_n shall_v have_v stay_v there_o till_o further_a time_n for_o if_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v late_o concern_v titus_n be_v consider_v how_o paul_n send_v he_o with_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o after_o their_o part_n at_o ephesus_n upon_o that_o occasion_n they_o never_o meet_v till_o titus_n come_v up_o to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 5_o 6._o it_o will_v ready_o resolve_v that_o in_o that_o first_o journey_n to_o macedonia_n he_o leave_v he_o not_o in_o cree●_n for_o titus_n and_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o meet_v again_o since_o their_o part_n at_o ephesus_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v he_o not_o there_o at_o his_o second_o come_v up_o to_o macedonia_n namely_o after_o his_o travel_v in_o greece_n and_o when_o he_o be_v prevent_v of_o his_o intend_a journey_n into_o syria_n act._n 20._o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v apparent_a also_o by_o this_o that_o instant_o upon_o his_o return_v from_o greece_n and_o from_o his_o prevent_v journey_n he_o send_v for_o titus_n to_o come_v to_o he_o upon_o warning_n tit._n 3._o 12._o which_o two_o particular_n joint_o observe_v do_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o leave_v titus_n in_o crect_n when_o he_o come_v back_o from_o macedonia_n in_o his_o journey_n into_o greece_n and_o when_o he_o intend_v after_o his_o perambulation_n of_o greece_n to_o have_v go_v for_o syria_n but_o the_o lie_v in_o wait_n of_o some_o jew_n for_o his_o life_n turn_v he_o again_o to_o macedonia_n in_o his_o return_n thither_o or_o upon_o his_o come_n there_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o controvert_v whether_o he_o send_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v towards_o macedonia_n or_o when_o he_o be_v come_v up_o into_o macedonia_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scantling_n of_o time_n either_o in_o his_o journey_n thither_o or_o instant_o upon_o his_o come_n there_o the_o postscript_n have_v date_v it_o from_o nicopolis_n because_o of_o his_o word_n in_o chap._n 3._o 12._o come_v unto_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o there_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o winter_n from_o which_o word_n as_o the_o affixer_n of_o the_o postscript_n have_v gather_v some_o ground_n to_o date_n it_o thence_o so_o other_o have_v gather_v better_a ground_n to_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o date_v thence_o because_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o winter_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v thither_o who_o first_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o crete_n may_v be_v a_o endless_a inquiry_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o cretan_n be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n act_n 2._o 8._o but_o whether_o they_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o return_v with_o

mr._n ga._n begin_v to_o except_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o not_o righteousness_n but_o justa_n satisfactio_fw-la and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o obedience_n in_o suffering_n to_o this_o dr._n lightfoot_n make_v reply_n 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d statute_n twenty_o time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commandment_n five_o time_n in_o psal._n cxix_o and_o these_o word_n have_v plain_a reference_n to_o action_n 2._o that_o the_o heathen_a writer_n use_v it_o rare_o for_o recompense_n if_o at_o all_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v aristotle_n and_o dion_n 3._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v for_o the_o expression_n of_o christ_n suffering_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esa._n liii_o act._n viii_o treat_v of_o the_o thirteen_o article_n of_o religion_n that_o work_v do_v before_o justification_n be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n one_o of_o the_o place_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n be_v tit._n i._n 15_o 16._o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieve_a nothing_o be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n this_o place_n our_o doctor_n hold_v improper_a upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o speak_v concern_v meat_n 2._o it_o speak_v of_o unbelieving_a jew_n and_o our_o article_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o man_n under_o christianity_n 3._o that_o of_o most_o abominable_a wretch_n our_o article_n of_o man_n of_o good_a moral_n but_o it_o be_v vote_v to_o pass_v for_o all_o this_o among_o the_o rule_n lay_v down_o for_o preacher_n it_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o doctrine_n raise_v from_o a_o text_n a_o doctrine_n raise_v aught_o to_o be_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o that_o place_n this_o be_v gainsay_v by_o our_o doctor_n allege_v these_o three_o place_n in_o one_o chapter_n viz._n matth._n ii_o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n and_o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v a_o voice_n hear_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n which_o the_o evangelist_n quote_v beside_o the_o principal_a intent_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o they_o alter_v it_o thus_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o it_o principal_o intend_v or_o what_o be_v most_o for_o edification_n mr._n p._n vehement_o speak_v against_o the_o use_n of_o strange_a tongue_n in_o sermon_n among_o other_o that_o contrary_v he_o dr._n lightfoot_n be_v one_o who_o plead_v that_o the_o very_a cadence_n of_o many_o sentence_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o divine_a observation_n as_o in_o gen._n xi_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o text_n to_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o very_a cite_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a and_o urge_v further_o that_o it_o will_v take_v ill_a abroad_o if_o they_o shall_v declare_v any_o thing_n against_o language_n and_o moreover_o instance_a in_o that_o place_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v abaddon_n now_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v he_o preach_v upon_o this_o how_o can_v i_o open_v it_o without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numb_a xxiv_o 24._o and_o when_o this_o point_n come_v afterward_o to_o the_o vote_n it_o run_v against_o the_o unnecessary_a and_o unprofitable_a use_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n be_v debate_v whether_o minister_n shall_v read_v the_o service_n and_o chapter_n before_o sermon_n some_o propound_v that_o young_a man_n design_v for_o the_o ministry_n shall_v do_v it_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o this_o our_o author_n assent_v and_o show_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v the_o preacher_n to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o reader_n as_o luke_n iv_o the_o law_n be_v read_v before_o christ_n preach_v on_o it_o so_o act._n xiii_o and_o so_o the_o karraim_n among_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o pharisee_n the_o expositor_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o expound_v of_o it_o to_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o second_o article_n of_o religion_n who_o true_o suffer_v they_o add_v for_o its_o illustration_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o suffer_v most_o grievous_a torment_n in_o his_o soul_n immediate_o from_o god_n these_o word_n after_o much_o debate_n be_v conclude_v on_o and_o these_o proof_n allow_v for_o its_o confirmation_n esa._n liii_o 10_o 11._o mark_v fourteen_o 33_o 34._o but_o those_o place_n give_v not_o the_o doctor_n satisfaction_n nor_o the_o addition_n itself_o any_o content_n for_o it_o be_v his_o fear_n that_o it_o will_v intricate_a the_o article_n rather_o than_o clear_v it_o and_o that_o the_o proof_n will_v not_o either_o satisfy_v the_o honest_a conscience_n nor_o convince_v and_o stop_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o captious_a indeed_o this_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o he_o can_v never_o digest_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n to_o ●…der_v the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n as_o he_o speak_v elsewhere_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o e●…_n be_v under_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n let_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o the_o street_n of_o ascaelon_n let_v not_o the_o jew_n hear_v i●_n nor_o the_o turk_n understand_v such_o a_o thing_n lest_o they_o blaspheme_v our_o lord_n of_o life_n more_o than_o they_o do_v for_o the_o prove_v that_o clause_n in_o the_o same_o article_n to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o they_o produce_v ezek._n xvi_o 63._o which_o the_o doctor_n oppose_v as_o improper_a for_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n at_o another_o time_n be_v upon_o discipline_n when_o there_o have_v be_v great_a bandy_n of_o that_o place_n ephes._n iu._n 11._o pastor_n and_o teacher_n dispute_v what_o officer_n they_o be_v whether_o distinct_a or_o the_o same_o whether_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a the_o doctor_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v of_o a_o strange_a indifferency_n in_o this_o place_n and_o point_n for_o with_o the_o one_o part_n he_o hold_v that_o these_o two_o here_o name_v be_v distinct_a office_n but_o it_o be_v pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la for_o by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n till_o we_o all_o come_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 13._o he_o mean_v the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n etc._n etc._n there_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o these_o officer_n be_v those_o that_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o bring_n in_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o union_n with_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o such_o office_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o pastor_n indeed_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o this_o ex_fw-la necessitate_v rei_fw-la rather_o than_o huius_fw-la loci_fw-la but_o a_o doctor_n be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n then_o indeed_o there_o be_v as_o act._n xiii_o prophet_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o church_n be_v but_o now_o not_o so_o i_o will_v mention_v but_o one_o or_o two_o passage_n more_o that_o will_v show_v how_o accurate_a a_o man_n he_o be_v as_o well_o as_o learned_a when_o the_o directory_n for_o prayer_n be_v read_v over_o and_o they_o come_v to_o that_o clause_n free_v we_o from_o antichristian_a darkness_n he_o except_v against_o the_o expression_n as_o too_o low_a for_o that_o antichrist_n import_v a_o activeness_n against_o godliness_n and_o darkness_n be_v but_o a_o privation_n of_o godliness_n therefore_o it_o be_v thus_o mend_v from_o antichristian_a darkness_n and_o tyranny_n and_o again_o whereas_o it_o be_v thus_o pen_v these_o thing_n we_o ask_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n this_o he_o likewise_o except_v against_o for_o that_o the_o allusion_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o the_o jew_n pray_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o never_o by_o the_o merit_n whereupon_o the_o word_n mediation_n be_v put_v in_o by_o all_o which_o passage_n lay_v together_o we_o may_v discover_v not_o only_o his_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n his_o great_a part_n and_o quickness_n and_o his_o happy_a skill_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o the_o great_a progress_n he_o have_v then_o make_v in_o the_o oriental_a learning_n but_o also_o much_o of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o presbyterian_a point_n and_o how_o frequent_o and_o free_o he_o oppose_v their_o most_o belove_a and_o espouse_v tenet_n he_o be_v now_o but_o a_o young_a man_n little_a above_o

verbatim_o to_o it_o the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 20._o col_fw-fr 3._o joseph_n the_o maonite_n interpret_v in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o tiberias_n these_o word_n hear_v you_o this_o all_o you_o people_n why_o do_v not_o you_o labour_v in_o the_o law_n have_v not_o i_o give_v the_o sanhedrin_n to_o you_o for_o a_o gift_n and_o harken_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n why_o do_v you_o not_o give_v the_o sanhedrin_n the_o gift_n i_o appoint_v you_o at_o sinai_n and_o harken_v o_o house_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o you_o i_o speak_v it_o to_o you_o but_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o the_o priest_n i_o will_v come_v and_o sit_v with_o they_o in_o judgement_n and_o end_n and_o destroy_v they_o out_o of_o this_o world_n so_o christ_n in_o read_v the_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n become_v his_o own_o interpreter_n and_o paraphra_v both_o section_n xviii_o matth_n chap._n iu._n ver._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o mark_n chap._n i._o ver._n 14_o 15._o christ_n at_o capernaum_n in_o the_o coast_n of_o zebulon_n and_o nepthali_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o matthew_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n tell_v that_o christ_n leave_v nazareth_n luke_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a show_v the_o reason_n why_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n there_o and_o so_o the_o connexion_n be_v make_v plain_a in_o the_o coast_n of_o zebulon_n and_o napthali_n captivity_n have_v first_o begin_v 2_o king_n 15._o 29._o and_o there_o christ_n first_o begin_v more_o public_o and_o evident_o to_o preach_v the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o redemption_n in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o land_n after_o the_o captivity_n galilee_n escape_v from_o be_v samaritan_n and_o be_v reserve_v for_o this_o happy_a privilege_n of_o be_v the_o first_o scene_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o as_o that_o country_n be_v inhabit_v by_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n before_o their_o captivity_n so_o upon_o the_o return_n out_o of_o babel_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o zorobabel_n and_o ezra_n it_o may_v well_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v plant_v with_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n again_o for_o 1._o observe_v in_o ezra_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n from_o cyrus_n that_o any_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o jew_n wheresoever_o within_o his_o dominion_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o now_o undoubted_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v then_o reside_v within_o his_o dominion_n and_o it_o be_v harsh_a to_o conceive_v that_o they_o have_v all_o so_o far_o utter_o forget_v god_n and_o their_o country_n as_o none_o of_o they_o to_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o their_o own_o land_n again_o when_o permit_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o summa_fw-la totalis_fw-la in_o ezra_n 2._o of_o forty_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o ver_fw-la 64._o that_o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n upon_o that_o proclamation_n and_o there_o be_v the_o number_n of_o several_a family_n reckon_v as_o make_v up_o that_o sum_n whereas_o if_o the_o total_a of_o these_o particular_n be_v sum_v up_o it_o reach_v not_o by_o sixteen_o thousand_o or_o thereabouts_o to_o that_o number_n of_o forty_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o where_o then_o must_v we_o find_v those_o sixteen_o thousand_o since_o they_o arise_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o family_n there_o name_v the_o family_n there_o name_v be_v of_o juda_n and_o benjamin_n and_o then_o certain_o those_o sixteen_o thousand_o can_v hardly_o be_v imagine_v any_o other_o then_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o return_v of_o judea_n and_o benjamin_n plant_v judea_n who_o can_v we_o imagine_v but_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o have_v plant_v galilee_n and_o hence_o their_o difference_n in_o language_n from_o the_o jew_n of_o judea_n and_o in_o several_a custom_n and_o hence_o the_o reduce_n of_o some_o after_o the_o captivity_n to_o the_o line_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o hannah_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n luk._n 2._o 36._o ben_n cobisin_n of_o the_o line_n of_o ahab_n talm._n jerus_n in_o taanith_n fol._n 68_o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o here_o be_v the_o first_o return_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o it_o carry_v fair_a probability_n that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n most_o constant_a retinue_n be_v of_o the_o progeny_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n return_v section_n xix_o luke_n chap._n five_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 12._o matth_n chap._n iu._n ver._n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o mark_n chap._n i._o ver._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o peter_n and_o andrew_n etc._n etc._n call_v to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n the_o method_n and_o series_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o transition_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o luke_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n 1._o he_o relate_v the_o call_n of_o these_o disciple_n different_o from_o the_o relation_n give_v by_o the_o other_o for_o they_o say_v christ_n call_v peter_n and_o andrew_n as_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n but_o he_o stori_v their_o call_n when_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o ship_n they_o say_v he_o call_v james_n and_o john_n at_o some_o distance_n beyond_o peter_n and_o andrew_n but_o he_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o he_o call_v they_o all_o together_o but_o this_o be_v not_o contrariety_n but_o for_o the_o more_o illustration_n they_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o truth_n but_o one_o help_v to_o explain_v another_o the_o story_n at_o full_a in_o they_o all_o be_v thus_o as_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o genezareth_n he_o see_v two_o ship_n stand_v there_o the_o one_o whereof_o belong_v to_o peter_n and_o andrew_n and_o the_o other_o to_o james_n and_o john_n all_o these_o man_n be_v partner_n have_v be_v fish_v all_o night_n but_o have_v catch_v nothing_o and_o be_v now_o step_v down_o out_o of_o their_o ship_n to_o wash_v their_o net_n christ_n press_v with_o multitude_n on_o the_o shore_n enter_v into_o peter_n ship_n and_o thence_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o thence_o put_v off_o a_o little_a into_o the_o main_a he_o help_v peter_n to_o a_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n which_o be_v so_o unwieldy_a that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o because_v up_o james_n and_o john_n from_o the_o shore_n to_o come_v and_o help_v they_o the_o draught_n of_o fish_n be_v get_v up_o and_o boat_v and_o then_o james_n and_o john_n return_v to_o the_o shore_n again_o and_o fall_v to_o mend_v their_o net_n which_o be_v rend_v at_o the_o help_a at_o so_o great_a a_o draught_n peter_n see_v what_o be_v do_v adore_v christ_n and_o he_o and_o andrew_n be_v yet_o at_o sea_n be_v call_v by_o he_o for_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v their_o ship_n to_o shore_n they_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o christ_n and_o they_o coast_v a_o little_a further_o along_o the_o shore_n come_v to_o james_n and_o john_n and_o he_o call_v they_o and_o thus_o lie_v the_o story_n at_o the_o full_a 2._o a_o second_o scruple_n in_o the_o order_n of_o luke_n be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o two_o miracle_n of_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n in_o capernaum_n synagogue_n and_o the_o heal_n of_o peter_n mother_n in_o law_n before_o the_o call_n of_o these_o disciple_n which_o apparent_o by_o this_o evangelist_n be_v after_o but_o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v especial_o this_o in_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o he_o have_v relate_v that_o jesus_n escape_v from_o nazaret_n come_v down_o to_o capernaum_n and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o be_v there_o he_o record_v these_o two_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v there_o though_o not_o at_o that_o very_a time_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o in_o have_v a_o eye_n in_o that_o his_o relation_n rather_o to_o the_o place_n then_o to_o the_o time_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v observe_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o a_o place_n do_v sometime_o occasion_n these_o holy_a penman_n to_o produce_v story_n out_o of_o their_o proper_a time_n to_o affix_v they_o to_o that_o their_o proper_a place_n these_o disciple_n hitherto_o be_v only_o as_o private_a man_n follow_v christ_n and_o here_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o they_o be_v but_o mention_v to_o the_o ministerial_a function_n to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n how_o then_o do_v they_o baptize_v before_o john_n 3._o 22._o with_o john_n 4._o 2._o and_o the_o start_n of_o this_o question_n call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o say_n of_o

not_o possible_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o those_o tongue_n though_o interpret_v that_o can_v edify_v the_o people_n any_o more_o then_o if_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v and_o understand_v and_o utter_v the_o original_a language_n of_o scripture_n that_o if_o interpret_v will_v edify_v and_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n unless_o take_v from_o thence_o what_o he_o may_v speak_v thence_o peter_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v to_o task_n by_o some_o of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o go_v in_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o a_o thing_n of_o unspeakable_a detestation_n to_o the_o jew_n hence_o those_o allusion_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a matth._n 18._o with_o such_o a_o one_o no_v not_o to_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 5._o we_o find_v not_o any_o such_o quarrel_n at_o peter_n and_o john_n for_o go_v down_o to_o samaria_n though_o the_o samaritan_n be_v as_o odious_a to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o people_n can_v be_v but_o they_o be_v neither_o uncircumcised_a nor_o idolater_n both_o which_o especial_o the_o latter_a breed_v their_o detestation_n of_o the_o heathen_a christ_n xli_o act_n chap._n xi_o from_o vers._n 19_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o caesarea_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n of_o judea_n first_o see_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n open_v to_o the_o gentile_n so_o antioch_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n of_o syria_n first_o hear_v the_o name_n christian._n these_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o minister_n mention_v act_v 1._o 15._o that_o have_v flee_v upon_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o steven_n go_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o first_o as_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o judea_n extend_v then_o some_o of_o they_o step_v out_o as_o far_o as_o into_o phaenice_n cyprus_n and_o syria_n but_o all_o this_o while_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n only_o at_o last_o some_o of_o they_o at_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v to_o the_o hellenist_n ver_fw-la 20._o here_o the_o word_n hellenist_n be_v of_o doubtful_a interpretation_n only_o this_o be_v doubtless_o in_o it_o that_o it_o mean_v not_o jew_n as_o the_o word_n do_v act_v 6._o 1._o for_o it_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 19_o do_v it_o mean_a proselyte_n then_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o for_o they_o be_v repute_v as_o jew_n to_o all_o purpose_n mean_v it_o heathen_n yes_o that_o be_v undoubted_a it_o do_v both_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o story_n here_o and_o by_o the_o quarrel_n urge_v these_o believer_n at_o antioch_n to_o be_v circumcise_a chap._n 15._o but_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v hellenistae_n rather_o then_o hellenes_n some_o conceive_v because_o they_o be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n sojournour_n mean_v that_o they_o have_v forsake_v their_o idolatry_n as_o cornelius_n have_v do_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proselyte_n circumcise_v but_o what_o if_o these_o be_v native_a syrian_n by_o pedigree_n and_o language_n can_v they_o then_o for_o that_o be_v call_v hellenist_n or_o greek_n the_o word_n therefore_o must_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v syrogrecians_n antioch_n itself_o indeed_o have_v be_v once_o the_o head_n of_o the_o syrogrecian_a empire_n hellenes_n or_o pure_o greek_n they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v though_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o speak_v that_o language_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_a no_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n but_o not_o altogether_o of_o that_o blood_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o mixture_n of_o syrian_a and_o greek_a the_o progeny_n of_o the_o old_a plantation_n and_o infranchisment_n of_o the_o syrogrecian_a monarchy_n whatsoever_o their_o title_n hellenist_n include_v they_o be_v undoubted_o heathen_n it_o show_v that_o these_o minister_n preach_v to_o they_o understand_v of_o the_o liberty_n give_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o passage_n betwixt_o peter_n and_o cornelius_n or_o they_o dare_v not_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o have_v go_v beyond_o the_o partition_n wall_n without_o their_o warrant_n and_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o send_v barnabas_n to_o they_o show_v that_o they_o also_o be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o this_o evidence_v that_o this_o story_n be_v after_o that_o about_o cornelius_n their_o send_v barnabas_n and_o his_o fetch_v saul_n to_o the_o same_o work_n with_o he_o give_v some_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v touch_v before_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o barnabas_n know_v of_o his_o own_o be_v design_v for_o a_o minister_n to_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o of_o paul_n be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o work_n a_o great_a while_n before_o they_o be_v send_v away_o from_o antioch_n upon_o it_o they_o now_o spend_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o church_n there_o and_o there_o the_o name_n christian_n be_v first_o take_v up_o and_o that_o in_o a_o gentile_a church_n antioch_n of_o old_a have_v be_v call_v hamath_n but_o now_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v as_o bloody_a a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v ever_o see_v antiochus_n the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o place_n may_v raise_v a_o meditation_n act_n chap._n xii_o xiii_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o scruple_n in_o chronology_n and_o about_o the_o precedency_n of_o the_o story_n in_o these_o two_o chapter_n for_o though_o the_o action_n in_o chap._n 12._o be_v lay_v first_o and_o that_o very_o proper_o that_o the_o story_n of_o peter_n may_v be_v take_v up_o together_o and_o conclude_v before_o the_o story_n of_o paul_n come_v in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v just_a question_n whether_o the_o send_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n from_o antiotch_n to_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n 13._o be_v not_o before_o some_o if_o not_o all_o those_o thing_n relate_v in_o chap._n 12._o and_o the_o question_n arise_v from_o these_o two_o scruple_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v doubtful_a in_o what_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o famine_n be_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 12._o 28._o and_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v obscure_a how_o long_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n stay_v at_o antioch_n after_o their_o return_n from_o jerusalem_n chap._n 12._o 25._o before_o they_o be_v send_v away_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o about_o this_o we_o need_v not_o much_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o since_o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o story_n themselves_o there_o can_v be_v little_a illustration_n take_v from_o their_o time_n save_v only_o as_o to_o this_o that_o the_o public_a fast_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o some_o of_o the_o say_a story_n mention_v before_o as_o coincident_a with_o they_o or_o near_o to_o they_o namely_o either_o the_o famine_n through_o the_o world_n chap._n 11._o 28._o or_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n 12._o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o offer_v to_o dislocate_v the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n from_o that_o wherein_o they_o lie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o intertexture_n of_o they_o rather_o teach_v we_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v contemporary_a then_o any_o way_n encourage_v we_o to_o invert_v their_o order_n only_o these_o thing_n can_v pass_v unmentioned_a towards_o the_o state_v of_o their_o time_n and_o place_n partly_o of_o coincidency_n and_o partly_o of_o their_o succeed_a one_o the_o other_o and_o which_o may_v help_v we_o better_a to_o understand_v both_o 1._o that_o whereas_o dion_n the_o roman_a historian_n lib._n 60._o have_v place_v a_o sore_a famine_n at_o least_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n in_o his_o second_o year_n josephus_n carry_v it_o antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 2._o as_o if_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o his_o four_o which_o euseb._n in_o chron._n determine_v positive_o both_o may_v be_v true_a for_o for_o famine_n to_o last_v several_a year_n together_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o history_n divine_a or_o humane_a nor_o in_o experience_n in_o our_o own_o age_n 2._o that_o herod_n agrippa_n murder_v of_o james_n and_o imprison_v of_o peter_n can_v not_o be_v before_o the_o three_o year_n of_o claudius_n for_o josephus_n a_o witness_n impartial_a enough_o in_o this_o case_n inform_v we_o that_o claudius_n in_o his_o second_o consulship_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n make_v a_o edict_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o send_v it_o through_o the_o world_n and_o after_o that_o send_v agrippa_n away_o into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n now_o

office_n as_o about_o these_o time_n that_o matter_n be_v ordinary_a so_o josephus_n record_v that_o valerius_n gratus_n first_o make_v ishmael_n high_a priest_n in_o stead_n of_o ananus_fw-la then_o depose_v he_o and_o make_v eleazar_n ananus_fw-la his_o son_n he_o again_o he_o depose_v and_o make_v simon_n fitz_n kamithus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o room_n again_o he_o set_v joseph_n surname_v caiaphas_n which_o caiaphas_n be_v also_o remove_v by_o vitellius_n and_o jonathan_n fitz_n ananus_fw-la place_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o these_o man_n thus_o turn_v out_o of_o office_n be_v call_v as_o they_o suppose_v both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o chief_a priest_n but_o their_o opinion_n be_v far_o more_o warrantable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n that_o by_o the_o chief_a priest_n understand_v the_o several_a head_n of_o the_o family_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o course_n into_o which_o david_n have_v divide_v and_o order_v the_o priest_n 1_o chron._n 24._o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v chief_a priest_n not_o so_o much_o for_o primacy_n or_o superiority_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v head_n of_o their_o house_n and_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o great_a council_n and_o make_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o seventy_o elder_n §._o and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n he_o call_v they_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o secretary_n or_o clerk_n of_o particular_a man_n as_o baruch_n be_v the_o scribe_n of_o jeremy_n and_o seraiah_n the_o scribe_n or_o secretary_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o but_o these_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v here_o and_o so_o very_o frequent_o in_o the_o gospel_n elsewhere_o be_v not_o such_o private_a or_o peculiar_a clerk_n but_o they_o be_v the_o public_a scribe_n or_o clerk_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o their_o office_n or_o function_n consist_v in_o two_o particular_n first_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o copy_v the_o bible_n for_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n for_o so_o great_a and_o various_a be_v the_o accuracy_n and_o exactness_n of_o the_o scripture_n text_n in_o the_o mystical_a and_o profound_a significance_n of_o letter_n vowel_n and_o accent_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v offer_v to_o transcribe_v the_o original_a or_o that_o every_o vulgar_a pen_n shall_v copy_v thing_n of_o so_o sublime_a speculation_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a order_n of_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o text_n in_o all_o bibles_n that_o shall_v be_v copy_v out_o that_o no_o corrupion_n or_o error_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o original_a of_o the_o sacred_a writ_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n or_o their_o scrivener_n or_o writer_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o rabbin_n of_o tikkun_n sopherim_n the_o correction_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o their_o peculiar_a and_o special_a dispose_n of_o the_o text_n which_o the_o massore_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n observe_v to_o have_v be_v in_o eighteen_o place_n which_o be_v reckon_v there_o these_o scribe_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v either_o priest_n or_o levite_n or_o both_o the_o man_n of_o that_o tribe_n be_v the_o chief_a student_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o calling_n to_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o deut._n 33._o 10._o mal._n 2._o 7._o they_o have_v eight_o and_o forty_o university_n as_o it_o be_v belong_v to_o that_o tribe_n for_o the_o education_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n josh._n 21._o and_o from_o among_o the_o learned_a of_o those_o student_n be_v some_o set_v apart_o for_o this_o office_n which_o require_v profound_a learning_n and_o skill_n namely_o to_o be_v the_o copier_n of_o the_o bible_n when_o any_o copy_n be_v to_o be_v take_v or_o at_o least_o to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o copy_n that_o shall_v be_v transcribe_v shall_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o corruption_n second_o these_o also_o be_v the_o public_a and_o common_a preacher_n of_o the_o people_n be_v more_o constant_a pulpit_n man_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n take_v on_o they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o provider_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o text_n but_o also_o the_o most_o constant_a and_o common_a explainer_n and_o expounder_n of_o it_o in_o sermon_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n mat._n 7._o 29._o where_o the_o scribe_n be_v rather_o mention_v then_o any_o other_o order_n because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o ordinary_a preacher_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o mark_n 12._o 25._o how_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n instance_v in_o the_o scribe_n only_o whereas_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o even_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n because_o the_o scribe_n be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v oft_a in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v more_o than_o any_o other_o and_o so_o this_o doctrine_n be_v hear_v more_o from_o they_o than_o other_o and_o thus_o be_v ezra_n a_o ready_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n ezr._n 7._o 6._o both_o for_o the_o copy_n and_o preserve_v pure_a the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o for_o the_o expound_v of_o it_o by_o his_o sermon_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o scribe_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n instruction_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o old_a mat._n 13._o 52._o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v on_o jer._n 6._o 13._o &_o 8._o 10._o and_o in_o other_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o prophet_n read_v the_o scribe_n take_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o paul_n do_v prophesy_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5._o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o preacher_n and_o make_v the_o text_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o tenor_n that_o it_o do_v here_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n in_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n arraignment_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z and_o elder_n mat._n 26._o 3._o mark_v 15._o 1._o import_v that_o the_o great_a council_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n the_o scribes_z of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n mere_a lie_v man_n these_o be_v all_o deep_o and_o extraordinary_o verse_v and_o learn_v in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o their_o learning_n have_v some_o difference_n as_o the_o civil_a common_a and_o canon_n 1._o the_o elder_n judge_v the_o people_n and_o matter_n of_o debate_n and_o controversy_n but_o instruct_v not_o the_o people_n by_o way_n of_o preach_v or_o ministry_n the_o chief_a priest_n judge_v and_o instruct_v but_o it_o be_v more_o by_o resolve_v question_n and_o doubt_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n ask_v they_o question_n luke_n 2._o 46._o hag._n 2._o 11._o mal._n 2._o 7._o then_o by_o common_a preach_a homily_n or_o sermon_n the_o scribe_n be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o preacher_n or_o lecturer_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n from_o the_o pulpit_n as_o well_o as_o determine_v upon_o doubt_n and_o debate_n and_o to_o this_o triple_a division_n of_o the_o great_a and_o seraphical_a doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n st._n paul_n seem_v to_o allude_v in_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o questionist_n or_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o first_o meaning_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o last_o the_o chief_a priest_n §._o he_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v right_o consult_v say_v the_o rhemist_n in_o question_n of_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n for_o who_o shall_v herod_n ask_v but_o those_o that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n but_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o note_n carry_v a_o snare_n with_o it_o to_o entrap_v the_o simple_a and_o be_v they_o never_o so_o ill_a say_v they_o they_o be_v often_o force_v to_o say_v the_o truth_n by_o privilege_n of_o their_o function_n they_o think_v

but_o a_o messenger_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o challenge_v exact_a performance_n which_o no_o man_n can_v yield_v and_o denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o he_o that_o perform_v it_o not_o and_o so_o conclude_v all_o man_n under_o sin_n and_o a_o curse_n but_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o preach_v to_o another_o tune_n and_o to_o a_o more_o comfortable_a tenor_n promise_v remission_n to_o the_o penitent_a though_o they_o have_v not_o perform_v what_o the_o law_n require_v and_o assure_v salvation_n to_o the_o believer_n though_o he_o have_v no_o work_n nor_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o to_o own_o and_o thus_o it_o speak_v grace_n and_o pardon_n whereas_o the_o other_o do_v a_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o divine_o thus_o oppose_v by_o the_o evangelist_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o two_o particular_n according_a to_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o according_a to_o the_o two_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n and_o believe_v for_o the_o moral_a call_v for_o obedience_n and_o challenge_v they_o under_o condemnation_n that_o obey_v it_o not_o but_o grace_n and_o pardon_n come_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v repent_v for_o their_o not_o obey_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n preach_v christ_n under_o obscure_a representation_n and_o difficult_a to_o grope_v he_o through_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o those_o obscurity_n involve_v and_o what_o those_o representation_n figure_v come_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n hold_v it_o out_o and_o call_v for_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o have_v accomplish_v they_o and_o thus_o be_v grace_n and_o truth_n say_v to_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o to_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n not_o as_o grace_n oppose_v ungraciousness_n but_o as_o it_o oppose_v condemn_v nor_o as_o truth_n oppose_v falsehood_n but_o as_o it_o oppose_v shadow_n vers._n 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n this_o be_v speak_v from_o exod._n 33._o about_o moses_n his_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n the_o oregoing_a verse_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o moses_n and_o christ_n which_o this_o verse_n pursue_v moses_n desire_v to_o see_v god_n but_o can_v not_o see_v he_o exod._n 33._o 20._o for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n or_o can_v see_v he_o and_o live_v but_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o his_o bosom_n have_v see_v he_o and_o reveal_v he_o moses_n beg_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o god_n promise_v he_o the_o company_n of_o his_o presence_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o he_o beg_v again_o to_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o god_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o his_o goodness_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o and_o more_o of_o god_n he_o see_v not_o and_o so_o much_o of_o god_n have_v none_o see_v beside_o he_o but_o only_o the_o begotten_a son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o story_n of_o moses_n be_v divine_o allude_v to_o in_o this_o place_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o dwell_v among_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o glory_n he_o say_v that_o they_o behold_v it_o and_o as_o concern_v his_o goodness_n he_o conclude_v he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o though_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n yet_o christ_n image_v he_o forth_o among_o his_o disciple_n with_o a_o glory_n agree_v to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o plain_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n §._o he_o have_v declare_v he_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o clause_n that_o the_o evangelist_n main_a intention_n hereabout_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o declaration_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v of_o john_n publish_v of_o this_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o of_o john_n publish_v of_o this_o again_o v._o 19_o and_o of_o moses_n publish_v of_o this_o in_o his_o kind_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o of_o christ_n do_v it_o in_o his_o kind_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o therefore_o certain_o it_o can_v but_o be_v unconsonant_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o penman_n to_o interpret_v the_o 16_o verse_n clean_o to_o another_o tune_n about_o receive_v grace_n of_o remission_n and_o sanctification_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v main_o induce_v i_o to_o interpret_v it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v because_o i_o see_v it_o plain_o that_o the_o evangelist_n apply_v himself_o in_o the_o whole_a context_n to_o treat_v concern_v the_o witness_n and_o the_o publication_n and_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 19_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n the_o baptism_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v of_o so_o strange_a a_o tenor_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o viz._n that_o whereas_o the_o law_n preach_v for_o work_n he_o shall_v call_v for_o repentance_n and_o whereas_o baptism_n have_v be_v use_v hitherto_o for_o admission_n of_o heathen_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o shall_v now_o use_v it_o to_o admit_v the_o jew_n to_o a_o new_a religion_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o that_o court_n who_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n and_o cognizance_n of_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a and_o scrutinous_a after_o the_o business_n to_o know_v john_n authority_n and_o his_o intention_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o they_o have_v let_v he_o alone_o all_o this_o while_n and_o never_o have_v he_o in_o examination_n yet_o john_n have_v now_o follow_v this_o course_n and_o calling_n about_o eight_o month_n together_o and_o six_o of_o these_o eight_o have_v he_o spend_v in_o judea_n in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o yet_o for_o aught_o we_o read_v they_o have_v never_o quarrel_v with_o he_o till_o this_o very_a time_n now_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o long-forbearing_a shall_v be_v be_v hardly_o worthy_a the_o inquire_v after_o only_o this_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v a_o chief_a reason_n of_o it_o namely_o god_n so_o dispense_n and_o dispose_n that_o his_o ministry_n may_v run_v interrupt_v or_o without_o any_o let_v till_o christ_n shall_v begin_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o ministry_n which_o the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o this_o dispute_n he_o do_v and_o so_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v no_o stop_n in_o this_o begin_n of_o it_o but_o while_o christ_n preach_v not_o john_n shall_v preach_v without_o trouble_n and_o when_o john_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v christ_n shall_v then_o be_v ready_a to_o preach_v the_o scrutiny_n and_o judge_v of_o a_o prophet_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o be_v the_o talmudick_n tradition_n in_o the_o treatise_n sanhedrin_n perek_n 1._o they_o judge_v not_o a_o tribe_n nor_o a_o false_a prophet_n nor_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o judicatory_a of_o seventy_o and_o one_o and_o to_o this_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n relate_v in_o luke_n 13._o 33._o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n because_o a_o prophet_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n in_o any_o place_n but_o there_o this_o court_n and_o council_n send_v these_o messenger_n to_o john_n to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o he_o and_o after_o his_o authority_n and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n the_o jew_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o verse_n for_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o great_a judicatory_a and_o they_o send_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o examine_v he_o as_o man_n of_o the_o great_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o law_n and_o man_n of_o the_o likely_a ability_n to_o try_v he_o and_o to_o dispute_v and_o discourse_n with_o he_o according_a to_o that_o in_o mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n vers._n 20._o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ._n we_o do_v not_o perceive_v by_o the_o text_n that_o this_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o no_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o at_o all_o yet_o he_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o this_o first_o partly_o because_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v be_v now_o general_o think_v by_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n luke_n 2._o 26_o 38._o &_o 19_o 11._o &_o 24._o 31._o joh._n 4._o 25._o etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o because_o the_o eminency_n of_o john_n have_v make_v the_o people_n look_v upon_o he_o with_o some_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n luke_n

all_o it_o will_v be_v pertinent_a here_o to_o take_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o once_o for_o all_o and_o to_o consider_v these_o two_o particular_n concern_v it_o 1._o what_o our_o saviour_n do_v proper_o intend_v and_o mean_v by_o amen_o when_o he_o use_v it_o so_o oft_o and_o 2._o why_o john_n the_o evangelist_n do_v constant_o use_v it_o double_v when_o the_o other_o three_o never_o use_v it_o so_o at_o all_o 1_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o the_o word_n amen_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o be_v very_o common_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o this_o withal_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o so_o common_o note_a that_o it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o by_o way_n of_o wish_v or_o apprecation_n the_o sixteenth_o verse_n of_o esay_n 65._o only_o except_v of_o which_o anon_o as_o when_o it_o come_v single_a as_o deut._n 27_o twelve_o time_n over_o where_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o do_v 1_o king_n 1._o 36._o where_o the_o lxx_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v it_o nehem._n 5._o 13._o jer._n 28._o 6._o psal._n 106._o 48_o etc._n etc._n or_o when_o it_o come_v double_a numb_a 5._o 22._o psal._n 41._o 13._o &_o 72._o 19_o &_o 89._o 52._o which_o the_o lxx_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o do_v be_v it_o do_v or_o so_o be_v it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n or_o imprecation_n according_a as_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o david_n kimchi_n express_v it_o in_o micol_n in_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v speak_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n or_o by_o way_n of_o undertake_v as_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o curse_n if_o they_o transgress_v but_o in_o these_o utterance_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v alter_v from_o precatory_a to_o assertory_n or_o from_o the_o way_n of_o wish_v to_o the_o way_n of_o affirm_v for_o what_o one_o evangelist_n express_v amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o poor_a widow_n etc._n etc._n mar._n 12._o 43._o another_o utter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 21._o 2._o matthew_n say_v amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o some_o that_o stand_v here_o etc._n etc._n which_o luke_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o luke_n 9_o 27._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o matth._n 23._o 36._o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o luke_n 11._o 51._o etc._n etc._n for_o indeed_o the_o word_n amen_o do_v proper_o betoken_v and_o signify_v truth_n at_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o construction_n of_o that_o verse_n foremention_v esay_n 65._o 16._o he_o who_o bless_v himself_o in_o the_o earth_n shall_v bless_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n as_o not_o only_o our_o english_a but_o also_o r._n sol._n and_o david_n kimchi_n do_v well_o render_v it_o and_o the_o gloss_n of_o kimchi_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v worth_a the_o cite_n he_o say_v in_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o because_o in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o truth_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o truth_n now_o christ_n be_v call_v amen_o rev._n 13._o 14._o as_o be_v not_o only_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n but_o even_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o and_o even_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v that_o one_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v there_o apparent_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o as_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n joh._n 8._o 44._o and_o use_v a_o different_a stile_n from_o the_o prophet_n which_o use_v to_o authorise_v their_o truth_n with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o word_n therefore_o be_v include_v two_o thing_n namely_o the_o truth_n speak_v and_o the_o truth_n speak_v it_o and_o the_o expression_n do_v not_o only_o import_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n deliver_v but_o also_o recall_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o that_o deliver_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amen_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o truth_n itself_o and_o this_o consideration_n will_v help_v to_o give_v a_o resolution_n to_o the_o second_o scruple_n that_o be_v propose_v and_o that_o be_v why_o john_n alone_o do_v use_v the_o word_n double_v and_o none_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o be_o but_o little_a satisfy_v with_o that_o gloss_n that_o be_v give_v by_o some_o upon_o this_o matter_n namely_o that_o john_n do_v constant_o double_a this_o word_n because_o the_o matter_n speak_v by_o he_o be_v of_o a_o more_o celestial_a and_o sublime_a strain_n than_o the_o matter_n speak_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a attention_n be_v challenge_v to_o they_o by_o this_o gemination_n for_o neither_o can_v i_o see_v nor_o dare_v i_o think_v of_o any_o such_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o do_v i_o suppose_v that_o christ_n use_v this_o gemination_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o in_o those_o speech_n that_o this_o evangelist_n mention_v he_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o in_o the_o speech_n that_o the_o other_o mention_v he_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o when_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o speech_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v double_v the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v express_v the_o double_a sense_n which_o the_o single_a word_n in_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n and_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n include_v and_o so_o he_o add_v nothing_o to_o what_o christ_n speak_v but_o explain_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n he_o say_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n amen_o single_o but_o he_o mean_v thus_o double_o this_o be_v truth_n and_o i_o be_o truth_n that_o speak_v it_o now_o john_n that_o he_o may_v clear_v this_o double_a meaning_n do_v double_a the_o word_n amen_o amen_n the_o one_o whereof_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v it_o but_o the_o question_n propose_v be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v why_o john_n shall_v do_v thus_o rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o resolve_v why_o john_n shall_v relate_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o three_o do_v ever_o mention_v will_v resolve_v this_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o disposal_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v four_o that_o shall_v write_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o some_o writing_n one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o some_o after_o one_o manner_n some_o another_o the_o story_n shall_v be_v divine_o make_v up_o to_o its_o full_a perfection_n now_o john_n write_v last_o and_o he_o have_v warrant_n and_o opportunity_n to_o relate_v what_o the_o other_o have_v omit_v and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a in_o hand_n he_o see_v that_o the_o other_o have_v only_o produce_v this_o word_n single_a as_o christ_n indeed_o have_v continual_o utter_v it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v some_o of_o they_o expound_v it_o in_o a_o place_n or_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o these_o speech_n in_o a_o meaning_n different_a from_o that_o precatory_a strain_n in_o which_o it_o be_v constant_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o include_v in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o explain_v it_o to_o the_o full_a in_o two_o word_n amen_o amen_n and_o thus_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a utter_v and_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o our_o saviour_n prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n truth_n esay_n 25._o 1._o §_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_v observe_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n the_o text_n say_v

matter_n if_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o stevens_n speech_n for_o 1._o he_o tell_v that_o they_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o that_o god_n for_o this_o idolatry_n give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o idolatry_n with_o the_o calf_n be_v neither_o of_o these_o mention_v in_o this_o verse_n neither_o with_o moloch_n nor_o remphan_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o these_o for_z for_o it_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o these_o 2._o he_o seem_v to_o handle_v this_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o in_o give_v they_o up_o to_o idolatry_n under_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o in_o neglect_n of_o god_n own_o service_n in_o the_o wilderness_n you_o offer_v i_o no_o sacrifice_n for_o forty_o year_n and_o 2._o in_o their_o choose_n of_o idol_n to_o worship_n afterward_o so_o that_o the_o two_o verse_n seem_v to_o run_v in_o this_o sense_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n you_o be_v not_o content_a to_o offer_v i_o sacrifice_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o you_o be_v well_o content_a to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n afterward_o iii_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o amos_n it_o be_v siccuth_n malkekem_n which_o be_v render_v by_o some_o siccuth_n your_o king_n by_o other_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o your_o king_n by_o a_o three_o sort_n the_o observance_n of_o your_o king_n as_o if_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 27._o 9_o vid._n ab._n ezr._n in_o loc_n &_o kimchi_n in_o michlol_n the_o seventie_o in_o the_o unprickt_a bible_n read_v it_o succoth_n a_o tabernacle_n which_o steven_n follow_v and_o they_o both_o do_v not_o cross_v but_o illustrate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n now_o molech_n or_o moloch_n be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n 1_o king_n 11._o 17._o prohibit_v to_o israel_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n leu._n 18._o 21._o and_o 20._o 2._o yet_o do_v they_o worship_v he_o most_o familiar_o 2_o chron._n 28._o 3._o jer._n 7._o 31._o and_o solomon_n build_v a_o high_a place_n for_o he_o on_o mount_n olivet_n before_o jerusalem_n 1_o king_n 11._o 7._o the_o valley_n between_o be_v call_v tophe_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n 2_o king_n 23._o 10_o etc._n etc._n this_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o rabbin_n our_o rabbin_n of_o happy_a memory_n say_v although_o all_o house_n of_o idolatry_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n molech_n be_v without_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o image_n be_v make_v hollow_a set_v within_o seven_o chapel_n now_o whosoever_o offer_v flower_n they_o open_v to_o he_o the_o first_o of_o they_o who_o so_o offer_v turtle_n or_o pigeon_n they_o open_v to_o he_o the_o second_o whosoever_o offer_v a_o lamb_n they_o open_v to_o he_o the_o three_o whosoever_o offer_v a_o ram_n they_o open_v to_o he_o the_o four_o whosoever_o offer_v a_o calf_n they_o open_v to_o he_o the_o five_o whosoever_o offer_v a_o ox_n they_o open_v to_o he_o the_o six_o but_o whosoever_o offer_v his_o son_n they_o open_v to_o he_o the_o seven_o now_o his_o face_n be_v like_o a_o calf_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o as_o a_o man_n that_o reach_v out_o to_o receive_v something_o from_o his_o neighbour_n and_o they_o set_v he_o over_o a_o fire_n and_o the_o priest_n take_v the_o child_n and_o put_v he_o between_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o there_o the_o child_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n d._n kimch_o on_o 2_o king_n 23._o 10._o he_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n and_o be_v heat_n with_o fire_n under_o till_o he_o be_v glow_v hot_a and_o then_o the_o priest_n put_v the_o child_n into_o his_o arm_n and_o there_o he_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o priest_n make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n with_o drum_n that_o the_o father_n may_v not_o hear_v the_o child_n cry_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v tophet_n from_o toph_n a_o drum_n or_o taber_n vid._n r._n sol._n on_o jer._n 7._o 31._o these_o seven_o chapel_n if_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o thing_n help_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o molech_n tabernacle_n and_o seem_v to_o give_v some_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v call_v siccuth_n or_o the_o covert_a god_n because_o he_o be_v retire_v within_o so_o many_o cancelli_fw-la for_o that_o word_n kimchi_n use_v before_o one_o can_v come_v at_o he_o and_o so_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o be_v but_o a_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o prophet_n you_o take_v up_o siccuth_n or_o the_o covert_a god_n your_o king_n which_o they_o render_v according_a as_o the_o nation_n ready_o understand_v the_o thing_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n that_o idol_n you_o so_o high_o prize_v as_o your_o chief_a king_n now_o molech_n or_o moloch_n or_o milchom_n or_o malcham_n for_o all_o these_o name_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o call_v baal_n in_o a_o special_a and_o distinctive_a sense_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o jer._n 7._o 31._o and_o 19_o 5._o compare_v together_o and_o this_o consideration_n help_v to_o understand_v divers_a place_n where_o the_o word_n baal_n be_v single_o use_v as_o 1_o king_n 16._o 31_o 32._o and_o 18._o 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n shall_v i_o understand_v the_o matter_n of_o baal-peor_a in_o which_o israel_n be_v join_v to_o he_o to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n and_o answerable_o shall_v i_o interpret_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o psalmist_n they_o eat_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dead_a psal._n 106._o 28._o that_o be_v sacrifice_n offer_v up_o when_o they_o offer_v up_o their_o child_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n they_o commit_v this_o horrid_a idolatry_n in_o the_o very_o close_o of_o the_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o which_o forty_o year_n they_o have_v not_o care_v to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o this_o abomination_n with_o molech_n they_o commit_v also_o present_o after_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n psal._n 106._o 35_o 36_o 37._o judg._n 2._o 13._o iu_o and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n remphan_n here_o be_v the_o main_a difficulty_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o word_n of_o stephen_n from_o those_o of_o amos_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o amos_n read_v thus_o chijun_v your_o image_n the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n now_o the_o question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o chijun_n and_o it_o may_v be_v scruple_v whethere_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o idol_n as_o some_o think_v or_o a_o word_n appellative_a to_o another_o sense_n i_o shall_v rather_o take_v it_o the_o latter_a way_n although_o i_o know_v general_o it_o be_v construe_v for_o a_o idol_n name_n either_o for_o hercules_n who_o among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v call_v chon_n or_o for_o saturn_n who_o among_o the_o arabian_n be_v call_v chevan_n as_o see_v aben_n ezra_n on_o amos_n and_o beza_n on_o this_o place_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o passage_n of_o stephen_n and_o amos_n very_o considerable_a towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n 1._o that_o stephen_n say_v god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n now_o if_o chijun_v betoken_v but_o one_o idol_n or_o one_o planet_n this_o come_v very_o short_a of_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o their_o worship_v of_o all_o 2._o that_o amos_n say_v chijun_v tsalmekem_n the_o latter_a word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o very_a posture_n of_o it_o the_o latter_a of_o two_o substantive_n and_o not_o in_o apposition_n for_o if_o chijun_n be_v but_o one_o idol_n it_o be_v somewhat_o improper_a to_o say_v chijun_v your_o image_n as_o speak_v of_o more_o i_o shall_v therefore_o construe_v chijun_v appellative_o for_o the_o order_n or_o dispose_n of_o their_o image_n as_o that_o it_o mean_v thus_o that_o they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o representation_n as_o stephen_n call_v they_o of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o host_n of_o it_o in_o one_o series_n or_o in_o one_o body_n as_o see_v ezek._n 8._o 10._o beset_v with_o variety_n of_o star_n and_o figure_n represent_v this_o or_o that_o planet_n and_o this_o or_o that_o constellation_n and_o that_o amos_n mean_v thus_o you_o take_v up_o siccuth_n

altar_n and_o thence_o take_v some_o burn_a coal_n and_o come_v down_o these_o two_o must_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n now_o as_o they_o go_v there_o be_v a_o great_a vessel_n or_o instrument_n or_o what_o shall_v i_o call_v it_o they_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d migrephah_n which_o be_v ring_v or_o strike_v upon_o make_v a_o exceed_a great_a sound_n and_o so_o great_a that_o they_o set_v it_o out_o by_o this_o hyperbole_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o man_n can_v not_o hear_v another_o in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d migrephah_n sound_v it_o be_v as_o a_o bell_n that_o they_o ring_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o the_o ring_n of_o it_o as_o say_v the_o treatise_n tamid_n serve_v for_o these_o three_o purpose_n 5._o purpose_n purpose_n purpose_n tam._n per._n 5._o 1._o any_o priest_n that_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o know_v that_o his_o brethren_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o go_v in_o and_o worship_n and_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v 2._o any_o levite_n that_o hear_v it_o know_v that_o his_o brethren_n the_o levite_n be_v go_v in_o to_o sing_v and_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v and_o 3._o the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o station_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o bring_v up_o those_o that_o have_v be_v unclean_a and_o have_v not_o yet_o their_o atonement_n make_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n to_o have_v they_o there_o atone_v for_o the_o two_o man_n then_o that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o burn_v incense_n ring_v upon_o this_o migrephah_n as_o they_o go_v by_o it_o for_o it_o lay_v between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o porch_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o who_o be_v to_o attend_v that_o now_o the_o service_n be_v in_o beginning_n and_o to_o chime_v they_o in_o as_o they_o go_v up_o the_o step_n they_o two_o that_o have_v be_v in_o before_o to_o cleanse_v the_o incense_n altar_n and_o to_o dress_v the_o lamp_n go_v up_o before_o they_o he_o that_o have_v cleanse_v the_o altar_n go_v in_o and_o take_v up_o his_o dish_n teni_n and_o worship_v and_o come_v out_o he_o that_o have_v dress_v the_o five_o lamp_n before_o dress_v now_o the_o other_o two_o and_o take_v up_o his_o dish_n coz_n and_o worship_v and_o come_v out_o he_o that_o go_v in_o with_o the_o censer_n of_o coal_n after_o a_o little_a office_n do_v towards_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o incense_n leave_v the_o other_o there_o and_o he_o also_o come_v out_o now_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v there_o alone_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o incense_n he_o offer_v not_o to_o kindle_v it_o till_o the_o precedent_n from_o without_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n give_v he_o notice_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n himself_z that_o offer_v the_o incense_n yet_o he_o begin_v not_o to_o do_v it_o till_o the_o precedent_n have_v call_v to_o he_o sir_n offer_z and_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o signal_n to_o the_o incense_n offerer_n that_o he_o shall_v begin_v and_o offer_v all_o the_o company_n in_o the_o court_n withdraw_v downward_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o fall_v to_o other_o of_o their_o prayer_n sect_n vi_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o prayer_n beside_o the_o prayer_n and_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o of_o their_o phylactery_n mention_v before_o they_o have_v three_o or_o four_o prayer_n more_o which_o they_o use_v at_o the_o morning_n service_n and_o they_o be_v these_o supr_fw-la these_o these_o these_o tam._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la the_o first_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d em_v and_o jatsib_n because_o it_o begin_v with_o those_o two_o word_n and_o it_o refer_v to_o their_o phylactery_n and_o it_o be_v of_o this_o form_n truth_n and_o stability_n and_o firm_a and_o sure_a and_o upright_a and_o faithful_a and_o belove_v and_o lovely_a and_o delightful_a and_o fair_a and_o terrible_a and_o glorious_a and_o order_v and_o acceptable_a and_o good_a and_o beautiful_a be_v this_o word_n for_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n our_o king_n the_o rock_n of_o jacob_n the_o shield_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o be_v sure_a and_o his_o name_n sure_a and_o his_o throne_n settle_v and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o truth_n establish_v for_o evermore_o etc._n etc._n supr_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n ib._n &_o maym._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la the_o second_o be_v call_v by_o the_o talmud_n text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avodah_fw-mi but_o by_o maymony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retseh_n yet_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o one_o as_o to_o the_o prayer_n itself_o only_o the_o one_o name_n it_o after_o the_o first_o word_n in_o it_o and_o the_o other_o after_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a word_n in_o it_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o be_v please_v o_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o thy_o people_n israel_n and_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o restore_v the_o service_n to_o the_o oracle_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o accept_v the_o burn_a offering_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o prayer_n in_o love_n with_o well_o pleasedness_n and_o let_v the_o service_n of_o israel_n thy_o people_n be_v continual_o well_o please_v to_o thou_o and_o they_o conclude_v thus_o we_o praise_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n our_o creator_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n blessing_n and_o praise_n be_v to_o thy_o great_a and_o holy_a name_n because_o thou_o have_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o so_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o and_o bring_v back_o our_o captivity_n to_o the_o court_n of_o thy_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n a_o three_o prayer_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appoint_v peace_n goodness_n and_o blessing_n grace_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n for_o we_o and_o for_o all_o israel_n thy_o people_n bless_v we_o o_o our_o father_n even_o all_o of_o we_o as_o one_o man_n with_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n for_o in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o law_n of_o life_n and_o love_a mercy_n and_o righteousness_n and_o blessing_n and_o compassion_n and_o life_n and_o peace_n let_v it_o please_v thou_o to_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n with_o blessing_n and_o peace_n and_o sustentation_n let_v we_o be_v remember_v and_o write_v before_o thou_o we_o and_o all_o thy_o people_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o four_o prayer_n be_v use_v on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o blessing_n by_o the_o course_n that_o go_v out_o for_o a_o farewell_n upon_o the_o course_n that_o come_v in_o in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v in_o this_o house_n cause_n to_o dwell_v among_o you_o love_n and_o brotherhood_n and_o peace_n and_o friendship_n compare_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o now_o whereas_o there_o be_v some_o seem_a doubtfulness_n among_o the_o talmudical_a writer_n about_o the_o time_n of_o these_o prayer_n they_o leave_v it_o somewhat_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v utter_v immediate_o before_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o incense_n or_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o its_o offering_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v determine_v the_o question_n and_o resolve_v we_o that_o the_o multitude_n be_v pray_v at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o incense_n luke_n 1._o 10._o and_o even_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o talmud_n itself_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o these_o prayer_n be_v the_o people_n prayer_n the_o last_o only_o except_v when_o those_o prayer_n be_v do_v he_o who_o lot_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o and_o lay_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n do_v that_o business_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o namely_o first_o fling_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o take_v they_o up_o again_o and_o lay_v they_o in_o order_n after_o which_o thing_n perform_v the_o priest_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o holy_a vessel_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v use_v stand_v upon_o the_o stair_n that_o go_v up_o into_o the_o porch_n lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o bless_a the_o people_n compare_v luke_n 1._o 22._o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o large_a dispute_n and_o discourse_n 15._o discourse_n discourse_n discourse_n taanith_n per._n 4_o maym._n in_o tephil_n &_o bircoth_n cohanim_fw-la per._n 14._o &_o 15._o that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n about_o their_o lift_n up_o their_o hand_n the_o blessing_n they_o pronounce_v be_v that_o in_o numb_a 6._o 24_o 25_o 26._o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v

will_v have_v the_o bible_n turn_v into_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strom._n 1._o pag._n 124._o that_o be_v for_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n interpret_v in_o the_o grecian_n tongue_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o ignorance_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v our_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v chap._n xxiv_o phrase_n take_v from_o jew_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o phrase_n be_v by_o the_o great_a broughton_n call_v talmudick_n greek_n when_o jewish_n and_o talmudical_a phrase_n be_v use_v in_o holy_a writ_n such_o be_v gehenna_n frequent_a in_o all_o rabbin_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o the_o bitter_a excommunication_n the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o often_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o nothing_o more_o often_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o chaldee_n raka_fw-mi matth._n 5._o 22._o of_o which_o see_v chap._n 19_o janne_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o who_o name_n i_o find_v in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v with_o very_o little_a difference_n and_o a_o goodly_a legend_n of_o they_o as_o in_o exod._n 1._o 15._o pharaoh_n sleep_v and_o see_v in_o his_o dream_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v put_v in_o one_o scale_n and_o a_o imera_n a_o a_o a_o chal._n ta●la_o bar_n imera_n young_a lamb_n in_o the_o other_o scale_n and_o the_o lamb_n weigh_v down_o the_o scale_n of_o himself_o hand_n himself_o himself_o himself_o chal._n mliadh_n out_o of_o hand_n a_o phrase_n most_o usual_a in_o jew_n author_n and_o the_o very_a same_o in_o eng._n o●t_n of_o hand_n out_o of_o hand_n he_o send_v and_o call_v all_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n and_o tell_v they_o his_o dream_n out_o of_o hand_n janis_n and_o jimbres_n chief_a of_o the_o sorcerer_n open_v their_o mouth_n and_o say_v unto_o pharaoh_n there_o be_v a_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o some_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n by_o who_o hand_n all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v waste_v therefore_o the_o king_n consult_v with_o the_o jewish_a midwife_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o exod._n 7._o 11._o he_o call_v they_o janis_n and_o jambres_n and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v who_o these_o two_o be_v the_o hebrew_n comment_n upon_o the_o chaldee_n text_n say_v they_o be_v scholar_n for_o their_o art_n of_o enchant_a to_o the_o noble_a wizard_n balaam_n and_o so_o he_o fetch_v zophar_n for_o authority_n to_o maintain_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v janis_n and_o jambres_n either_o very_o constant_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n to_o moses_n or_o else_o very_o good_a dutiful_a scholar_n to_o balaam_n the_o chaldee_n say_v that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o two_o servant_n that_o go_v with_o balaam_n numb_a 22._o 22._o when_o he_o go_v to_o curse_v israel_n beelzebub_n or_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n greek_n call_v it_o beelzebul_n be_v a_o wicked_a phrase_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o christ_n mark_v 3._o 22._o and_o elsewhere_o now_o whether_o this_o change_n of_o the_o last_o letter_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n accidental_a or_o of_o set_a purpose_n i_o can_v determine_v such_o ordinary_a variation_n of_o letter_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n even_o use_v of_o every_o country_n afford_v so_o reuben_n be_v in_o the_o syrian_a call_v rubil_n apoc._n 7._o 5._o so_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a paulus_n be_v in_o the_o syrian_a phaulus_fw-la in_o arabian_a baulus_n but_o some_o give_v a_o witty_a reason_n of_o l_o in_o beelzebul_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o derision_n of_o the_o ekronites_n god_n baalzebub_n which_o be_v a_o name_n bad_a enough_o the_o god_n of_o a_o fly_n give_v he_o a_o worse_o baalzebul_n the_o god_n of_o a_o sir-reverence_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o chaldean_a to_o omit_v any_o more_o jewish_a phrase_n honour_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v they_o this_o very_a thing_n do_v show_v the_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o right_a read_n of_o the_o greek_a since_o so_o many_o idiom_n and_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o stile_n be_v use_v by_o it_o chap._n xxv_o niniveh_n conversion_n jonah_n 3_o the_o book_n of_o jonah_n be_v whole_o compose_v of_o wonder_n some_o hold_n jonah_n to_o be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o birth_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o sarepta_n widow_n who_o eliah_n raise_v to_o life_n and_o because_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n say_v now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v true_a therefore_o he_o be_v call_v ben_fw-mi amittai_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o my_o truth_n whether_o the_o story_n may_v be_v call_v ben_fw-mi amittai_fw-mi or_o a_o true_a story_n let_v the_o reader_n censure_n by_o the_o two_o town_n of_o sarepta_n and_o gath-heph_a howsoever_o jonah_n be_v wondrous_a in_o his_o birth_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v wondrous_a in_o his_o life_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o runagate_n before_o his_o shipwreck_n a_o man_n drown_v and_o yet_o alive_a in_o his_o shipwreck_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n and_o yet_o a_o repiner_n at_o repentance_n after_o the_o least_o wonder_n in_o the_o book_n be_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o niniveh_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n as_o d._n kimchi_n say_v that_o jonah_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n and_o yet_o live_v and_o it_o be_v another_o wonder_n that_o he_o be_v not_o stupid_a but_o continue_v in_o his_o sense_n and_o intellectual_n and_o pray_v and_o do_v but_o well_o consider_v it_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v almost_o as_o great_a a_o wonder_n that_o niniveh_n so_o great_a a_o town_n so_o long_o wicked_a in_o so_o short_a time_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o say_v as_o rabbi_n joshuah_n do_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v get_v to_o niniveh_n and_o have_v tell_v all_o the_o occurrence_n about_o jonah_n how_o they_o have_v throw_v he_o over_o hatch_n and_o yet_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v the_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v without_o authority_n so_o do_v it_o lessen_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o town_n conversion_n jonah_n a_o unknown_a man_n of_o a_o foreign_a people_n to_o come_v into_o so_o great_a a_o city_n with_o a_o forty_o day_n and_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v strange_a but_o for_o the_o king_n upon_o so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o send_v a_o crier_n to_o proclaim_v repentance_n be_v as_o strange_a if_o not_o stranger_n jonah_n proclaim_v the_o town_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o king_n in_o a_o manner_n proclaim_v the_o town_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v by_o proclaim_v the_o mean_n how_o to_o save_v it_o repentance_n to_o say_v as_o ●edge_v as_o as_o as_o aben_n ezra_n give_v 2._o reason_n of_o poor_a force_n to_o prout_fw-la that_o ninlveh_n fear_v god_n in_o old_a time_n 1._o because_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v send_v his_o prophet_n to_o they_o and_o so_o he_o lessen_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n mercy_n 2._o because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o break_v their_o image_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o any_o how_o far_o the_o rab._n be_v beside_o the_o cushion_n both_o for_o construction_n and_o reason_n one_o of_o small_a skill_n may_v ●edge_v aben_n ezra_n do_v that_o because_o the_o city_n be_v call_v gnir_n gedholah_o leelohim_n a_o great_a city_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o they_o fear_v god_n in_o old_a time_n but_o now_o in_o jonahs_n time_n begin_v to_o do_v evil_a be_v still_o to_o lessen_v the_o wonder_n about_o their_o conversion_n a_o strange_a repentance_n than_o which_o the_o world_n never_o see_v the_o old_a world_n have_v a_o time_n of_o warning_n of_o year_n for_o niniveh_n hour_n and_o yet_o eat_v and_o drink_v till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o then_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o many_o water_n repentance_n and_o prayer_n will_v not_o come_v near_o god_n psal._n 32._o fair_a warning_n have_v sodom_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o lot_n who_o righteous_a soul_n they_o vex_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v till_o their_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v begin_v from_o heaven_n and_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o when_o the_o wicked_a seed_n of_o he_o that_o deride_v his_o father_n nakedness_n perish_v for_o their_o naked_a beastliness_n and_o their_o flame_n of_o lust_n bring_v they_o to_o flame_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o condemn_v they_o because_o these_o at_o the_o preach_a of_o jonah_n repent_v and_o they_o not_o for_o the_o preach_a of_o a_o great_a than_o jonah_n that_o be_v among_o they_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n send_v his_o servant_n nay_o his_o own_o son_n they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n in_o the_o conversion_n

answer_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o their_o vulgar_a attendite_fw-la ne_fw-la justitiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la faciatis_fw-la take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o make_v they_o your_o justification_n chap._n xlii_o a_o emblem_n a_o wall_n in_o rome_n have_v this_o picture_n a_o man_n paint_a naked_a with_o a_o whip_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o four_o leaf_n of_o a_o book_n in_o the_o other_o and_o in_o every_o leaf_n a_o word_n write_v in_o the_o first_o plango_fw-la i_o mourn_v be_v the_o second_o dico_fw-la i_o tell_v in_o the_o three_o volo_fw-la i_o will_v and_o in_o the_o four_o facere_fw-la i_o do_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o true_a repentant_a he_o be_v naked_a because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o most_o secret_a sin_n lay_v open_a to_o god_n he_o be_v whip_v because_o his_o sin_n do_v sting_v himself_o his_o book_n be_v his_o repentance_n his_o four_o word_n be_v his_o action_n in_o the_o first_o he_o mourn_v in_o the_o second_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o three_o he_o resolve_v and_o in_o the_o four_o he_o perform_v his_o resolution_n plango_fw-la i_o mourn_v there_o be_v sight_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n dico_fw-la i_o tell_v there_o be_v contrition_n for_o sin_n and_o confession_n volo_fw-la i_o will_v there_o be_v amend_v resolution_n facere_fw-la i_o do_v there_o be_v perform_v satisfaction_n chap._n xliii_o mahhanaiim_fw-la gen._n 32._o 2._o and_o jacob_n go_v on_o his_o way_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o jacob_n say_v when_o he_o see_v they_o this_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n mahanaim_n the_o word_n be_v dual_a and_o tell_v of_o two_o army_n and_o no_o more_o what_o these_o two_o army_n be_v the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o usual_a vein_n do_v find_v strange_a exposition_n to_o omit_v they_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n there_o be_v one_o company_n with_o jacob_n which_o afterward_o he_o call_v his_o army_n and_o there_o be_v another_o company_n of_o angel_n which_o he_o call_v the_o army_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o two_o army_n that_o give_v name_n to_o mahanaim_n two_o army_n one_o heavenly_a and_o the_o other_o earthly_a and_o from_o this_o i_o take_v it_o solomon_n compare_v the_o church_n *_o to_o the_o company_n of_o mahanaim_n for_o so_o the_o church_n consist_v 12._o cant._n 6._o 12._o of_o two_o army_n one_o heavenly_a like_o these_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o the_o other_o travail_v on_o earth_n like_o jacob_n army_n which_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a chap._n xliv_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n the_o psalm_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o book_n according_a to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o divide_v there_o be_v seventy_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n the_o unskilful_a may_v find_v where_o any_o one_o of_o these_o five_o book_n end_v by_o look_v where_o a_o psalm_n end_v with_o amen_o there_o also_o end_v the_o book_n as_o at_o psal._n 41._o 72._o 89._o 106._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n these_o may_v even_o in_o their_o very_a beginning_n be_v harmonize_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n gensis_fw-la the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n tell_v how_o happiness_n be_v lose_v even_o by_o adam_n walk_v in_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n psal._n 1_o the_o first_o book_n of_o psalm_n tell_v how_o happiness_n may_v be_v regain_v if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o walk_v in_o wicked_a counsel_n as_o of_o the_o serpent_n and_o woman_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh._n this_o allusion_n of_o the_o first_o book_n arnobius_n make_v exodus_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n tell_v of_o groan_a affliction_n in_o egypt_n psal._n 42._o the_o second_o book_n of_o psalm_n begin_v in_o groan_a affliction_n psal._n 42._o 43._o leviticus_n the_o three_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v of_o give_v the_o law_n psal._n 73._o the_o three_o book_n of_o psalm_n tell_v in_o the_o beginning_n how_o good_a god_n be_v for_o give_v this_o law_n this_o allusion_n rab._n tanch_a make_v very_o near_o number_n the_o four_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v about_o number_v psal._n 90._o the_o four_o book_n begin_v with_o number_v of_o the_o best_a arithmetic_n number_v god_n mercy_n psal._n 90._o 1._o and_o our_o own_o day_n vers_fw-la 12._o deuteronomy_n the_o last_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o all_o psal._n 107._o so_o be_v the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n from_o psal._n 107._o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o jew_n division_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o piece_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v set_v last_o not_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o least_o dignity_n but_o because_o they_o be_v of_o least_o dependence_n with_o other_o book_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v no_o story_n at_o all_o and_o some_o story_n and_o book_n of_o lesser_a bulk_n and_o so_o set_v in_o a_o form_n by_o themselves_o the_o old_a testament_n book_n the_o jew_n acrostical_o do_v write_v thus_o in_o three_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o letter_n stand_v for_o a_o word_n and_o every_o word_n for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o aorajetha_n or_o torah_n the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o nebhiim_v the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o cethubhim_n or_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n this_o division_n be_v so_o old_a that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v it_o in_o the_o last_o of_o luke_n and_o vers_fw-la 44._o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n by_o the_o psalm_n meaning_n that_o part_n of_o cethubhim_n in_o which_o the_o psalm_n be_v set_v first_o chap._n xlv_o of_o the_o creation_n two_o way_n we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o his_o word_n by_o his_o work_n we_o come_v to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o by_o his_o word_n we_o come_v to_o know_v what_o god_n be_v his_o work_n teach_v we_o to_o spell_v his_o word_n teach_v we_o to_o read_v the_o first_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o back_n part_n by_o which_o we_o behold_v he_o a_o far_o off_o the_o latter_a show_v he_o to_o we_o face_n to_o face_n the_o world_n be_v as_o a_o book_n consist_v of_o three_o leaf_n and_o every_o leaf_n print_v with_o many_o letter_n and_o every_o letter_n a_o lecture_n the_o leave_v heaven_n the_o air_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o water_n the_o letter_n in_o heaven_n every_o angel_n star_n and_o planet_n in_o the_o air_n every_o meteor_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n every_o man_n beast_n plant_v fish_n and_o mineral_n all_o these_o set_v together_o spell_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o less_o though_o in_o less_o space_n rom._n 1._o 20._o for_o the_o god_n the_o the_o the_o in_o the_o syrian_a translation_n it_o be_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n and_o so_o david_n psal._n 19_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v set_v the_o cabinet_n of_o the_o universe_n open_a but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o eye_n to_o behold_v his_o treasure_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o eye_n to_o behold_v his_o treasure_n but_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o heart_n to_o admire_v upon_o our_o behold_n if_o we_o mark_v not_o the_o work_v of_o god_n we_o be_v like_o stone_n that_o have_v no_o eye_n wherewith_o to_o behold_v if_o we_o wonder_v not_o at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n when_o we_o mark_v they_o we_o be_v like_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o heart_n wherewith_o to_o admire_v and_o if_o we_o praise_v not_o god_n for_o his_o work_n when_o we_o admire_v they_o we_o be_v like_o devil_n that_o have_v no_o tongue_n wherewith_o to_o give_v thanks_o remarkable_a be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o poor_a old_a man_n who_o a_o bishop_n find_v most_o bitter_o weep_v over_o a_o ugly_a toad_n be_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o tear_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o weep_v because_o that_o whereas_o god_n may_v have_v make_v i_o as_o ugly_a and_o filthy_a a_o creature_n as_o this_o toad_n and_o have_v not_o i_o have_v yet_o never_o in_o all_o my_o life_n be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o it_o if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n will_v but_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o one_o lecture_n our_o labour_n of_o observe_v they_o be_v well_o bestow_v how_o much_o more_o

begin_v his_o reign_n by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o seleucian_n family_n 1_o mac._n i._n 10._o and_o in_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o three_o year_n as_o both_o that_o book_n and_o etc._n and_o and_o and_o jos._n ant._n l._n 12_o c._n 6._o 1_o mac._n i._n 21._o etc._n etc._n josephus_n reckon_v he_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v invite_v thither_o by_o a_o wreathe_a faction_n of_o onias_n who_o be_v also_o call_v menelaus_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o take_v the_o city_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o slay_v many_o of_o the_o contrary_a party_n and_o take_v away_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o much_o spoil_n and_o so_o return_v to_o antioch_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o those_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o day_n mention_v in_o dan._n viii_o 13_o 14._o or_o the_o day_n of_o desolation_n when_o the_o host_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v both_o tread_v under_o foot_n two_o year_n and_o some_o month_n after_o namely_o in_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o he_o come_v up_o again_o and_o under_o colour_n of_o peaceableness_n obtain_v entrance_n he_o sack_v jerusalem_n plunder_v the_o temple_n fire_v the_o fair_a building_n of_o the_o city_n pull_v down_o the_o wall_n slay_v even_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v invite_v he_o take_v many_o thousand_o prisoner_n and_o set_v a_o syrian_a garrison_n for_o a_o curb_n to_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o those_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n mention_v dan._n xii_o 11._o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v set_v up_o which_o space_n be_v call_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o some_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o day_n the_o mischief_n that_o this_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n wrought_v to_o the_o temple_n nation_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o expressible_a how_o he_o forbid_v circumcision_n abolish_v religion_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n persecute_v the_o truth_n murder_v those_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o defile_v the_o sanctuary_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n insomuch_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v this_o character_n upon_o those_o sad_a time_n that_o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n even_o to_o that_o same_o time_n dan._n xii_o 1._o and_o here_o begin_v the_o story_n and_o glory_n of_o mattatbias_n the_o father_n of_o the_o maccabean_a family_n who_o withstand_v this_o outrage_n and_o villainy_n 70._o villainy_n villainy_n villainy_n 1_o mac._n ii_o 70._o but_o die_v in_o the_o next_o year_n namely_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o six_o of_o the_o seleucian_n kingdom_n judas_n maccabeus_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o zeal_n and_o command_n and_o prevail_v so_o gallant_o against_o the_o commander_n appoint_v by_o the_o tyrant_n apollonius_n seron_n gorgias_n and_o lys●as_n that_o in_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o he_o and_o his_o people_n return_v and_o purify_v the_o temple_n erect_v a_o new_a altar_n restore_v the_o service_n and_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n for_o eight_o day_n and_o ordain_v it_o for_o a_o annual_a solemnity_n and_o from_o thence_o even_o till_o now_o say_v josephus_n we_o keep_v that_o feast_n and_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d candlemas_n if_o i_o may_v so_o english_z it_z name_v the_o feast_n as_o i_o think_v from_o this_o because_o such_o a_o restauration_n shine_v upon_o we_o unexpected_a there_o be_v mention_n of_o this_o feast_n and_o it_o be_v honour_v with_o christ_n presence_n joh._n x._o 22._o and_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o solemnity_n especial_o by_o light_v abundance_n of_o candle_n at_o it_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n both_o josephus_n and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabeus_n make_v it_o but_o exact_o three_o year_n between_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n his_o defile_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o abomination_n and_o maccabeus_n his_o restore_n and_o purify_n it_o again_o sup_n again_o again_o again_o 1_o mac._n i._n 54._o jos._n ubi_fw-la sup_n only_o the_o one_o of_o they_o say_v its_o defile_n begin_v on_o the_o 15_o day_n of_o the_o month_n cisleu_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o five_o year_n of_o the_o seleucian_n kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o say_v it_o begin_v on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n in_o the_o same_o year_n but_o both_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v purify_v on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n in_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o eight_o which_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o distinguish_v upon_o that_o passage_n of_o daniel_n foremention_v in_o chap._n xii_o 11._o namely_o that_o the_o time_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o be_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o some_o few_o day_n over_o but_o the_o time_n that_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a be_v set_v up_o that_o be_v idol_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o idol_n altar_n upon_o the_o lord_n altar_n be_v but_o three_o year_n antiochus_n die_v in_o persia_n within_o forty_o five_o day_n after_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o dan._n xii_o 12._o seem_v to_o intimate_v when_o it_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v that_o come_v to_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o day_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o tyrant_n death_n 15._o death_n death_n death_n id._n ibid._n cap._n 15._o his_o son_n antiochus_n eupator_n who_o succeed_v he_o be_v invite_v into_o judea_n by_o some_o apostate_n jew_n to_o come_v to_o curb_v judas_n maccabeus_n who_o be_v besiege_v the_o syrian_a garrison_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n he_o come_v with_o a_o mighty_a power_n force_v judas_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o besiege_v he_o but_o be_v straighten_a for_o provision_n and_o hear_v of_o stir_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o offer_v the_o besiege_a honourable_a condition_n upon_o which_o they_o surrender_v but_o he_o enter_v and_o see_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o place_n and_o suspect_v it_o may_v be_v troublesome_a to_o he_o again_o he_o break_v his_o article_n and_o his_o oath_n and_o put_v down_o the_o wall_n that_o encompass_v the_o holy_a ground_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o thus_o poor_a judas_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o before_o for_o the_o antiochian_a garrison_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o annoy_v it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o remove_v but_o now_o be_v the_o temple_n lay_v naked_a to_o their_o will_n and_o fury_n ibid._n fury_n fury_n fury_n ibid._n this_o antiochus_n put_v menelaus_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o death_n and_o he_o reward_v he_o but_o just_o for_o call_v the_o tyrant_n this_o man_n father_n in_o and_o he_o make_v alcimus_n high_a priest_n in_o his_o stead_n one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n line_n at_o all_o which_o make_v onias_n who_o be_v next_o to_o the_o high_a priesthood_n indeed_o to_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o thereby_o the_o favour_n ptolemy_n philometor_n he_o build_v a_o temple_n parallel_n to_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o have_v jerusalem_n temple_n two_o corrival_n a_o temple_n on_o mount_n gerizim_n in_o samaria_n on_o the_o north_n and_o a_o temple_n in_o egypt_n on_o the_o south_n of_o this_o temple_n build_v by_o onias_n in_o egypt_n the_o talmudical_a writer_n do_v make_v frequent_a and_o renown_a mention_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o treatise_n 5._o treatise_n treatise_n treatise_n succah_n per._n 5._o succah_n of_o a_o great_a synagogue_n or_o sanhedrin_n here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a in_o which_o they_o say_v there_o be_v seventy_o golden_a chair_n and_o a_o congregation_n belong_v to_o it_o of_o double_a the_o number_n of_o israelite_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o alexander_n destroy_v they_o to_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o curse_v denounce_v by_o jeremy_n against_o their_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n jer._n xliv_o and_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o they_o for_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o command_n you_o shall_v return_v thither_o to_o egypt_n no_o more_o 14._o more_o more_o more_o jos._n ant._n lib_n 13_o cap._n 6._o juchas_fw-es sol_fw-it 14._o yet_o will_v onias_n venture_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n here_o again_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o build_v upon_o that_o prophecy_n esay_n xix_o 19_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o passage_n take_v the_o gloss_n of_o r._n solomon_n xix_o solomon_n solomon_n

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n the_o law_n forbid_v perjury_n levit._n xix_o 12._o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o tradition_n reduce_v the_o whole_a sin_n of_o swear_v little_o care_v for_o a_o rash_a oath_n in_o this_o chapter_n of_o oath_n they_o double_o sin_v i._o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o solicitous_a about_o a_o oath_n so_o that_o what_o be_v swear_v be_v not_o false_a they_o do_v but_o little_a trouble_n themselves_o what_o how_o how_o often_o how_o rash_o you_o swear_v so_o that_o what_o you_o swear_v be_v true_a in_o the_o talmudick_n tract_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shevuoth_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o maimonides_n oath_n be_v distribute_v into_o these_o four_o rank_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o promissory_a oath_n when_o a_o man_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v do_v or_o not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twofold_a oath_n which_o be_v also_o fourfold_o that_o be_v a_o negative_a or_o affirmative_a oath_n and_o again_o a_o negative_a or_o affirmative_a oath_n concern_v something_o past_o or_o a_o negative_a or_o affirmative_a oath_n concern_v something_o to_o come_v namely_o when_o any_o one_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o or_o that_o or_o not_o do_v it_o or_o that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o whosoever_o therefore_o swear_v any_o of_o these_o four_o way_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o he_o swear_v for_o example_n that_o he_o have_v not_o cast_v a_o stone_n into_o the_o sea_n when_o he_o have_v cast_v it_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v it_o when_o he_o have_v not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v and_o yet_o eat_v that_o he_o will_v eat_v and_o yet_o eat_v not_o behold_v this_o be_v a_o false_a oath_n or_o perjury_n 1._o perjury_n perjury_n perjury_n perjury_n perjury_n perjury_n maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o 3._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o ●a●m●d_a in_o s●●u●●th_o c._n 3._o whosoever_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v and_o yet_o eat_v something_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o fit_a to_o be_v eat_v this_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vain_a or_o a_o rash_a oath_n this_o also_o be_v fourfold_a but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o former_a 1._o when_o any_o assert_v that_o with_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o most_o know_a truth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v swear_v a_o man_n be_v a_o woman_n a_o stone-pillar_n to_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n or_o when_o any_o swear_v that_o be_v or_o be_v not_o which_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a as_o that_o he_o see_v a_o camel_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n 2._o when_o one_o assert_v that_o by_o a_o oath_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o any_o shall_v doubt_v for_o example_n that_o heaven_n be_v heaven_n a_o stone_n be_v a_o stone_n etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o a_o man_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a namely_o that_o he_o will_v not_o sleep_v for_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n that_o he_o will_v taste_v nothing_o for_o a_o full_a week_n etc._n etc._n 4._o when_o any_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v abstain_v from_o that_o which_o be_v command_v as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o wear_v phylactery_n etc._n etc._n these_o very_a example_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o oath_n concern_v something_o leave_v in_o trust_n namely_o when_o any_o swear_v concern_v something_o leave_v in_o trust_n with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v steal_v or_o break_v or_o lose_v and_o not_o embezzele_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testimonial_a oath_n before_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n in_o three_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o swear_v care_n be_v only_o take_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n swear_v not_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o swear_v they_o seem_v indeed_o to_o make_v some_o provision_n against_o a_o vain_a and_o rash_a oath_n namely_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v beat_v who_o so_o swear_v and_o become_v curse_v which_o maimonides_n hint_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o tract_n allege_v with_o who_o the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n do_v agree_v 4._o agree_v agree_v agree_v agree_v agree_v agree_v sh●veth_v fol._n 34._o 4._o he_o that_o swear_v two_o be_v two_o let_v he_o be_v beat_v for_o his_o vain_a oath_n 2._o they_o also_o add_v terror_n to_o it_o from_o fearful_a example_n such_o as_o that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v twenty_o four_o assembly_n in_o the_o south_n and_o they_o be_v all_o destroy_v for_o a_o vain_a oath_n and_o in_o the_o same_o tract_n 1._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n fol._n 37._o 1._o a_o woman_n bury_v her_o son_n for_o a_o oath_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o conclude_v vain_a oath_n in_o so_o narrow_a a_o circle_n that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o time_n and_o yet_o not_o come_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o caution_n concern_v vain_a swear_v ii_o it_o be_v customary_a and_o usual_a among_o they_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n 12_o creature_n creature_n creature_n creature_n creature_n creature_n maimonid_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cap._n 12_o if_o any_o swear_v by_o heaven_n by_o earth_n by_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n although_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o swearer_n be_v under_o these_o word_n to_o swear_v by_o he_o who_o create_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o oath_n or_o if_o any_o swear_v by_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o by_o some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n although_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o swearer_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o send_v that_o prophet_n or_o that_o give_v that_o book_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o a_o oath_n 4._o oath_n oath_n oath_n oath_n oath_n oath_n talmud_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cap._n 4._o if_o any_o adjure_v another_o by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a 55._o guilty_a guilty_a guilty_a guilty_a guilty_a guilty_a bab._n berac_n fol._n 55._o they_o swear_v by_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v they_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n 7._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n cherithuth_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 7._o when_o turtle_n and_o young_a pigeon_n be_v sometime_o sell_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o penny_n of_o gold_n rabban_n simeon_n ben_n gamaliel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o habitation_n that_o be_v by_o this_o temple_n i_o will_v not_o rest_v this_o night_n unless_o they_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o penny_n of_o silver_n ibid._n silver_n silver_n silver_n silver_n silver_n silver_n ketubboth_n cap._n 3._o &_o tosapht_n ibid._n r._n zechariah_n ben_fw-mi ketsab_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o temple_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o woman_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 1._o hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n bab._n kiddushin_n fol_z 71._o 1._o r._n jochanan_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n juchas_fw-es fol._n 56._o col_fw-fr 1_o bava_n ben_fw-mi buta_fw-mi swear_v by_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o tract_n cherithuth_n and_o rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o israel_n note_v this_o so_o be_v the_o custom_n they_o swear_v by_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n 1._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n tosapht_n ad_fw-la nedarim_n cap._n 1._o r._n judah_n say_v he_o that_o say_v by_o jerusalem_n say_v nothing_o unless_o with_o a_o intent_n purpose_n he_o shall_v vow_v towards_o jerusalem_n where_o also_o after_o two_o line_n come_v between_o those_o form_n of_o swear_v and_o vow_v be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n for_o jerusalem_n by_o jerusalem_n the_o temple_n for_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o temple_n the_o altar_n for_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o altar_n the_o lamb_n for_o the_o lamb_n by_o the_o lamb._n the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n by_o the_o word_n the_o sacrifice_n on_o fire_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o fire_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o fire_n the_o dish_n for_o the_o dish_n by_o the_o dish_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v this_o to_o you_o they_o swear_v by_o their_o own_o head_n 2._o head_n head_n head_n head_n head_n head_n sanbedr_n

the_o talmudist_n namely_o when_o they_o eat_v their_o fill_n 1._o fill_n fill_n fill_n fill_n fill_n fill_n in_o bab._n berac_n fol._n 44._o 1._o rabh_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o eat_v where_o salt_n be_v not_o be_v not_o eat_v the_o aruch_n cite_v these_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salt_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o season_v and_o add_v it_o be_v no_o eat_v because_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o immediate_o he_o compel_v his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o compulsion_n be_v give_v by_o 15._o by_o by_o by_o by_o by_o by_o chap._n vi_o 15._o st._n john_n namely_o because_o the_o people_n see_v the_o miracle_n be_v ambitious_a to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n perhaps_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v not_o conspire_v to_o do_v the_o same_o who_o as_o yet_o dream_v too_o much_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v so_o ver_fw-la 15._o but_o in_o another_o sense_n for_o that_o denote_v the_o lateness_n of_o the_o day_n this_o the_o lateness_n of_o the_o night_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evening_n in_o the_o talmudist_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o decline_a part_n of_o the_o day_n but_o the_o night_n also_o 1._o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o berac_n cap._n 1._o hal._n 1._o from_o what_o time_n do_v they_o recite_v the_o phylactery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o evening_n from_o the_o time_n when_o the_o priest_n go_v in_o to_o eat_v their_o truma_n their_o their_o their_o their_o their_o their_o truma_n truma_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o watch_n as_o r._n eliezer_n say_v but_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v unto_o midnight_n yea_o as_o rabban_n gamaliel_n say_v even_o to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o morning_n where_o the_o gloss_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o evening_n that_o be_v in_o the_o night_n verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n that_o be_v after_o cock-crowing_a the_o jew_n acknowledge_v only_o three_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n for_o this_o with_o they_o be_v the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o watch_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o night_n thus_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v see_v also_o the_o hebrew_a commentator_n upon_o judg._n vii_o 19_o not_o that_o they_o divide_v not_o the_o night_n into_o four_o part_n but_o that_o they_o esteem_v the_o four_o part_n or_o the_o watch_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o night_n as_o for_o the_o morning_n so_o mark_v xiii_o 35._o that_o space_n after_o cock-crowing_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o morning_n see_v also_o exod._n fourteen_o 24._o there_o be_v therefore_o in_o truth_n four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n but_o only_o three_o of_o deep_a night_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o gideon_n set_v upon_o the_o midianite_n in_o the_o middle_a watch_n of_o the_o night_n judg._n vii_o 19_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o watch_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o second_o of_o the_o whole_a night_n but_o the_o middle_a watch_n of_o the_o deep_a night_n namely_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o watch_n to_o midnight_n chap._n xv._o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v they_o transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n how_o great_a a_o value_n they_o set_v upon_o their_o tradition_n even_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n appear_v sufficient_o from_o this_o very_a place_n ver_fw-la 6._o out_o of_o infinite_a example_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o write_n we_o will_v produce_v one_o place_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n berac_n fol._n 3._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v lovely_a above_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v weighty_a and_o light_a but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v all_o weighty_a he_o that_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o phylactery_n transgress_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o guilty_a but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v five_o totaphoth_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n he_o be_v guilty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o elder_n be_v weighty_a than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o prophet_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a to_o what_o be_v they_o liken_v to_o a_o king_n send_v two_o of_o his_o servant_n into_o a_o province_n of_o one_o he_o write_v thus_o unless_o he_o show_v you_o my_o seal_n believe_v he_o not_o of_o the_o other_o thus_o although_o he_o show_v you_o not_o my_o seal_n yet_o believe_v he_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v show_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o miracle_n but_o of_o the_o elder_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o enough_o of_o blasphemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o they_o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 2._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n in_o bab_n berac_n fol._n 46._o 2._o the_o undervalue_v of_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o sanhedrin_n excommunicate_v and_o therefore_o that_o r._n eliazar_n ben_fw-mi hazar_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o undervalue_v the_o wash_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n a_o great_a stone_n be_v lay_v upon_o his_o bier_n whence_o you_o may_v learn_v say_v they_o that_o the_o sanhedrin_n stone_n the_o very_a coffin_n of_o every_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o die_v in_o his_o excommunication_n it_o will_v require_v a_o just_a volume_n and_o not_o a_o short_a commentary_n or_o a_o run_a pen_n to_o lay_v open_a this_o mystery_n of_o pharisaism_n concern_v wash_a of_o hand_n and_o to_o discover_v it_o in_o all_o its_o nicety_n let_v we_o gather_v these_o few_o passage_n out_o of_o infinite_a number_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maimon_n in_o mikvaoth_n cap._n 11._o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o plunge_a of_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n but_o by_o who_o and_o when_o it_o be_v doubt_v some_o ascribe_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o rite_n to_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n other_o carry_v it_o back_o to_o age_n before_o they_o 4._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o heros_n schab_n fol._n 1._o 4._o hillel_n and_o shammai_n decree_v concern_v the_o wash_n of_o hand_n r._n i●si●hen_o rabb_n bon_fw-fr in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n levi_n say_v that_o tradition_n be_v give_v before_o but_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o these_o second_o stand_v forth_o and_o appoint_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o former_a ii_o 〈◊〉_d ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v unclean_a meat_n and_o to_o drink_v unclean_a drink_n yet_o the_o ancient_a religious_a eat_v their_o common_a food_n in_o cleanness_n and_o take_v care_n to_o avoid_v uncleanness_n all_o their_o day_n and_o they_o be_v call_v pharisees_n and_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a sanctity_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o high_a religion_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n separate_v himself_o and_o go_v aside_o from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o that_o he_o neither_o touch_v they_o nor_o eat_v nor_o drink_v with_o they_o for_o such_o separation_n conduce_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o body_n from_o evil_a work_n etc._n etc._n hence_o that_o definition_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi which_o we_o have_v produce_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pharisee_n eat_v their_o common_a food_n in_o cleanness_n and_o the_o pharisaical_a ladder_n of_o heaven_n above_o heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n hieros_n in_o the_o place_n above_o whosoever_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o eat_v his_o common_a food_n in_o cleanness_n and_o speak_v the_o holy_a language_n and_o recite_v his_o phylactery_n morning_n and_o evening_n let_v he_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v iii_o here_o that_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forbid_a meat_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unclean_a meat_n of_o both_o maimonides_n write_v a_o proper_a tract_n forbid_v meat_n such_o as_o fat_a blood_n creature_n unlawful_a to_o be_v eat_v

by_o the_o forsake_v of_o those_o rite_n partly_o by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o different_a manner_n and_o observance_n a_o christian_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o jew_n the_o law_n be_v not_o more_o solicitous_a to_o mark_v out_o and_o separate_v a_o jew_n from_o a_o heathen_a by_o circumcision_n than_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v that_o by_o the_o same_o circumcision_n a_o christian_n shall_v not_o judaize_v and_o the_o same_o care_v it_o have_v deserve_o take_v about_o the_o sabbath_n for_o since_o the_o jew_n among_o other_o mark_n of_o distinction_n be_v make_v of_o a_o different_a colour_n as_o it_o be_v from_o all_o nation_n by_o their_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o another_o sabbath_n since_o of_o necessity_n a_o sabbath_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o that_o christian_n may_v be_v of_o a_o different_a colour_n from_o the_o jew_n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o hail_n in_o the_o vulgar_a dialect_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n taani●●_n fol._n 64._o 2._o the_o rabbin_n see_v a_o certain_a holy_a man_n of_o caphar_n immi_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o hail_n 1_o hail_n hail_n hail_n hail_n hail_n hail_n ib._n sheviith_o ●_o 35._o 2._o &_o 36._o 1_o how_o do_v they_o salute_v a_o israelite_n all_o hail_n 3._o hail_n hail_n hail_n hail_n hail_n hail_n id._n gittin_n fol._n 47._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n so_o 2_o king_n iu_o 27._o for_o this_o be_v not_o unusual_a as_o r._n janni_n and_o r._n jonathan_n be_v sit_v together_o a_o certain_a man_n come_v and_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o r._n jonathan_n 3._o jonathan_n jonathan_n jonathan_n jonathan_n jonathan_n jonathan_n hieros_n kidd●shin_n ●_o 61._o 3._o compare_v the_o evangelist_n here_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o mary_n magdalen_n only_o who_o former_o have_v kiss_v christ_n foot_n and_o who_o have_v go_v twice_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n however_o matthew_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o once_o go_v the_o story_n in_o short_a be_v thus_o to_o be_v lay_v together_o at_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n christ_n arise_v a_o great_a earthquake_n happen_v at_o that_o time_n about_o the_o same_o time_n magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o woman_n leave_v their_o house_n to_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n while_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a and_o take_v their_o journey_n to_o the_o tomb_n the_o sun_n be_v up_o when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o send_v back_o to_o the_o disciple_n the_o matter_n be_v tell_v to_o the_o disciple_n peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n magdalen_n also_o follow_v after_o they_o they_o have_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n return_v to_o their_o company_n but_o she_o stay_v there_o be_v ready_a to_o return_v back_o christ_n appear_v to_o she_o take_v he_o for_o the_o gardener_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o know_v he_o she_o worship_v he_o and_o embrace_v his_o foot_n kiss_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o history_n before_o we_o which_o matthew_n relate_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n run_v it_o over_o brief_o and_o compendious_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n i._o the_o enclosure_n be_v now_o throw_v down_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n be_v keep_v in_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n matth._n x._o 5._o for_o first_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o lose_v their_o privilege_n nor_o be_v they_o hence_o forward_o to_o be_v count_v a_o peculiar_a people_n nay_o they_o be_v now_o become_v lo-ammi_a they_o have_v exceed_v the_o heathen_n in_o sing_v they_o have_v slight_v trample_v upon_o and_o crucify_v the_o creator_n himself_o appear_v visible_o before_o their_o eye_n in_o humane_a flesh_n while_o the_o heathen_n have_v only_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o the_o creator_n who_o they_o neither_o have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v and_o thereby_o fall_v to_o worship_v the_o creature_n second_o christ_n have_v now_o by_o his_o blood_n pay_v a_o price_n for_o the_o heathen_n also_o three_o he_o have_v overcome_v satan_n who_o hold_v they_o captive_a four_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n and_o five_o have_v exhibit_v a_o infinite_a righteousness_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v make_v disciple_n bring_v they_o in_o by_o baptism_n that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v they_o be_v very_o much_o out_o who_o from_o these_o word_n cry_v down_o infant-baptism_n and_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o be_v teach_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v 1._o observe_v the_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v disciple_n and_o then_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_n in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n 2._o among_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o with_o we_o and_o in_o all_o nation_n those_o be_v make_v disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v 1._o teach_v teach_v teach_v teach_v teach_v teach_v bab._n schab_n fol._n 31._o 1._o a_o certain_a heathen_a come_v to_o the_o great_a hillel_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v i_o a_o proselyte_n that_o thou_o may_v teach_v i_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v proselyte_v and_o then_o to_o be_v teach_v thus_o first_o make_v they_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o baptism_n and_o then_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptise_v there_o be_v divers_a end_n of_o baptism_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o visible_o teach_v invisible_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o we_o from_o all_o our_o pollution_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o cleanse_n of_o grace_n ezek._n xxxvi_o 25._o 2._o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o divine_a truth_n so_o circumsion_n be_v call_v rom._n iu._n 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o circumcise_v their_o child_n give_v this_o very_a title_n to_o circumcision_n the_o word_n use_v when_o a_o child_n be_v circumcise_v you_o have_v in_o their_o talm●d_n 1._o talm●d_n talm●d_n talm●d_n talm●d_n talm●d_n talm●d_n hieros_n berac_n fol._n 13._o 1._o among_o other_o thing_n he_o who_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o action_n say_v thus_o bless_v be_v he_o who_o sanctify_v he_o that_o be_v belove_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o set_v a_o sign_n in_o his_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o seal_v his_o child_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v sacrament_n to_o be_v call_v seal_n not_o that_o they_o seal_v or_o confirm_v to_o the_o receiver_n his_o righteousness_n but_o that_o they_o seal_v the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n which_o justice_n abraham_n have_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o sacrament_n confirm_v faith_n namely_o because_o they_o do_v doctrinal_o exhibit_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o like_o seal_n do_v by_o divine_a appointment_n sign_n the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o oblige_v the_o receiver_n to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v of_o mutual_a obligation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o the_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o like_a obligation_n 4._o according_a to_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o introductory_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o distinguish_a sign_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o no_o christian_n namely_o between_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v christ_n and_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v when_o they_o be_v under_o baptism_n they_o be_v no_o long_o under_o heathenism_n and_o this_o sacrament_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o discipleship_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o 6._o baptism_n also_o bring_v its_o privilege_n along_o with_o it_o while_o it_o

open_v the_o way_n to_o a_o partake_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o place_v the_o baptize_v within_o the_o church_n over_o which_o god_n exercise_v a_o more_o singular_a providence_n than_o over_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v let_v we_o argue_v a_o little_a in_o behalf_n of_o infant_n baptism_n omit_v that_o argument_n which_o be_v common_o raise_v from_o the_o word_n before_o we_o namely_o that_o when_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n infant_n also_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o as_o part_n of_o the_o family_n these_o few_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v i._o baptism_n as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v may_v not_o this_o seal_n be_v set_v on_o infant_n the_o seal_n of_o divine_a truth_n have_v sometime_o be_v set_v upon_o inanimate_a thing_n and_o that_o by_o god_n appointment_n the_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o law_n engrave_v on_o the_o altar_n josh._n viii_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n that_o be_v set_v up_o to_o represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n xxiv_o and_o now_o tell_v i_o why_o be_v not_o infant_n capable_a in_o like_a manner_n of_o such_o a_o seal_n they_o be_v capable_a heretofore_o of_o circumcision_n and_o our_o infant_n have_v a_o equal_a capacity_n the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o lose_v this_o its_o end_n through_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n peter_n and_o paul_n apostles_n be_v baptize_v their_o baptism_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n seal_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n concern_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o from_o this_o doctrinal_a virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o also_o judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n hypocrite_n wicked_a man_n be_v baptize_v do_v not_o their_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o seal_v this_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o indeed_o seal_v the_o thing_n itself_o to_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o a_o sign_n to_o they_o of_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o they_o but_o baptism_n do_v in_o itself_o seal_v this_o doctrine_n you_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o axiom_n be_v most_o true_a abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o this_o equal_o true_a esau_n ahab_n ahaz_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o cirumcision_n the_o same_o to_o all_o do_v not_o circumcision_n to_o whosoever_o it_o be_v administer_v sign_n and_o seal_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o seal_a virtue_n in_o itself_o that_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n ii_o baptism_n as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o obligation_n but_o now_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v oblige_v heir_n be_v sometime_o oblige_v by_o their_o parent_n though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v see_v also_o deut._n xxix_o 11_o 15._o for_o that_o to_o which_o any_o one_o be_v oblige_v obtain_v a_o right_a to_o oblige_v ex_fw-la aequitate_fw-la rei_fw-la from_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o ex_fw-la captu_fw-la obligati_fw-la from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o person_n oblige_v the_o law_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o under_o this_o penalty_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v ill_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o a_o man_n have_v power_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n but_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v very_o well_o argue_v hence_o our_o duty_n oblige_v we_o to_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n command_v but_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o least_o tittle_n of_o it_o iii_o a_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o a_o old_a man_n and_o baptism_n be_v privilegial_a a_o infant_n have_v be_v crown_v king_n in_o his_o cradle_n a_o infant_n may_v be_v make_v free_a who_o be_v bear_v a_o slave_n the_o gemarist_n speak_v very_o well_o in_o this_o matter_n 1._o matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n bab._n chet●bboth_n fol._n 11._o 1._o rabh_n honna_n say_v they_o baptize_v a_o infant_n proselyte_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bench._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o what_o be_v this_o ground_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o that_o baptism_n become_v a_o privilege_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o may_v endow_v a_o absent_a person_n with_o a_o privilege_n or_o they_o may_v bestow_v a_o privilege_n upon_o one_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o tell_v i_o then_o why_o a_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o receive_v the_o distinguish_a sign_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o heathen_a as_o well_o as_o a_o grow_a person_n iv_o one_o may_v add_v that_o a_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o his_o parent_n upon_o this_o account_n gen._n xvii_o 14._o a_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o he_o be_v not_o circumcise_v when_o indeed_o the_o fault_n be_v his_o parent_n because_o thus_o the_o parent_n be_v punish_v in_o a_o part_n of_o themselves_o by_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o their_o child_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o exod._n xx._n 5._o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n because_o child_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o arise_v also_o a_o natural_a reason_n of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o infant_n of_o baptize_v parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a parent_n may_v be_v baptize_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o use_v of_o old_a with_o good_a reason_n to_o baptize_v the_o whole_a family_n the_o master_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n i._o christ_n command_v they_o to_o go_v and_o baptize_v the_o nation_n but_o how_o much_o time_n be_v pass_v before_o such_o a_o journey_n be_v take_v and_o when_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v that_o this_o work_n shall_v be_v begin_v peter_n do_v not_o enter_v upon_o it_o without_o a_o previous_a admonition_n give_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v occasion_v hereby_o that_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o judea_n samaria_n and_o galilee_n ii_o he_o command_v they_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o from_o act._n ii_o 38._o &_o viii_o 16._o &_o xix_o 5._o for_o this_o reason_n that_o thus_o the_o baptizer_n may_v assert_v and_o the_o baptise_a confess_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v chief_o controvert_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o apostolic_a blessing_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n where_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v not_o exclude_v however_o he_o be_v not_o name_v the_o jew_n do_v more_o easy_o consent_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o very_o much_o celebrate_v than_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n above_o all_o other_o they_o deny_v and_o abjure_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o assert_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_o they_o oppose_v he_o which_o be_v once_o clear_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v introduce_v without_o delay_n or_o scruple_n moses_n in_o exod._n vi_o 14._o go_v about_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n only_o and_o take_v up_o with_o that_o to_o which_o his_o business_n and_o story_n at_o that_o present_a relate_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n for_o the_o present_a baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o jesus_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v more_o firm_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n which_o meet_v with_o such_o sharp_a and_o virulent_a opposition_n which_o doctrine_n be_v establish_v among_o they_o they_o will_v soon_o agree_v about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iii_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o true_a

verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o five_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o two_o farthing_n two_o sparrow_n be_v sell_v for_o one_o farthing_n 29._o farthing_n farthing_n farthing_n farthing_n farthing_n farthing_n mat._n x._o 29._o and_o five_o for_o two_o we_o find_v that_o dove_n be_v sell_v in_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o woman_n in_o childbed_n and_o their_o issue_n of_o blood_n by_o who_o a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n and_o young_a pigeon_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v if_o they_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o present_v a_o more_o costly_a sacrifice_n so_o probable_o the_o sparrow_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v sell_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o leper_n in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o who_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o 4._o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o levit._fw-la fourteen_o 4._o i_o confess_v the_o greek_a version_n in_o this_o place_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o sparrow_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o little_a bird_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o far-fetched_a reason_n that_o r._n solomon_n give_v you_o will_v easy_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v sparrow_n that_o be_v point_v at_o the_o leprosy_n say_v he_o come_v upon_o mankind_n for_o a_o evil_a tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o too_o much_o garrulity_n of_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o it_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sparrow_n that_o be_v always_o chirp_n and_o chatter_v with_o their_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v forget_v before_o god_n 4._o god_n god_n god_n god_n god_n god_n beresh_a rabb_n fol._n 88_o 4._o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi jachai_n stand_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o cave_n wherein_o he_o lie_v hide_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o year_n he_o see_v a_o certain_a man_n catch_v of_o bird_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v bath_n kol_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v mercy_n mercy_n the_o bird_n escape_v but_o when_o he_o hear_v bath_n kol_n say_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n than_o be_v the_o bird_n take_v he_o say_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bird_n be_v not_o take_v without_o god_n much_o less_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n this_o passage_n be_v also_o recite_v in_o midras_n tillen_n 1._o tillen_n tillen_n tillen_n tillen_n tillen_n tillen_n fol._n 15._o 1._o but_o the_o circumstance_n vary_v verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o etc._n etc._n consider_v whether_o in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o point_v at_o those_o two_o unpardonable_a sin_n apostasy_n or_o deny_v and_o renounce_v of_o christ_n and_o blasphemy_n or_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n 16._o death_n death_n death_n death_n death_n death_n 1_o joh._n v._o 16._o and_o so_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o event_n be_v the_o latter_a too_o i_o find_v they_o indeed_o confound_v by_o some_o who_o discourse_n upon_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o yet_o this_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v viz._n that_o apostasy_n can_v proper_o be_v charge_v on_o any_o but_o who_o have_v already_o profess_v christianity_n but_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o disown_v and_o reject_v christ._n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o i._o in_o the_o title_n of_o brethren_n this_o obtain_v among_o they_o that_o as_o the_o elder_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o bear_v so_o the_o young_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_a because_o without_o the_o title_n of_o first-born_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o two_o brethren_n here_o betwixt_o who_o the_o complaint_n be_v make_v but_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o complainant_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v you_o will_v say_v the_o young_a most_o probable_o because_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o first-born_a shall_v wrong_v the_o young_a than_o the_o young_a the_o first-born_a and_o yet_o in_o that_o court_n of_o judicature_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o court_n of_o thou_o draw_v and_o i_o will_v draw_v the_o young_a may_v be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o first-born_a as_o well_o as_o the_o first-born_a to_o the_o young_a that_o matter_n be_v thus_o 1._o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o ba●a_fw-la bathra_fw-la fol._n 13._o 1._o when_o a_o father_n have_v bequeath_v to_o his_o first-born_a and_o young_a son_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o unclean_a beast_n which_o can_v not_o be_v part_v in_o two_o then_o say_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o do_v thou_o draw_v or_o i_o will_v draw_v that_o be_v do_v thou_o redeem_v thy_o share_n or_o i_o will_v redeem_v i_o now_o here_o the_o young_a brother_n may_v be_v perverse_a and_o as_o well_o hinder_v the_o redemption_n as_o the_o first-born_a ii_o in_o the_o division_n of_o inheritance_n how_o many_o vexation_n and_o quarrel_n may_v arise_v both_o reason_n and_o common_a experience_n do_v abundant_o teach_v we_o the_o rabbin_n be_v very_o large_a upon_o this_o head_n and_o suppose_v that_o great_a controversy_n may_v arise_v either_o from_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o inheritance_n or_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o son_n as_o if_o the_o young_a son_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o wiseman_n and_o the_o elder_n not_o if_o the_o young_a be_v make_v a_o proselyte_n the_o elder_a a_o gentile_a etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o instance_n now_o before_o we_o the_o complaint_n or_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o divide_v but_o about_o not_o divide_v because_o the_o first-born_a most_o probable_o will_v not_o gratify_v the_o young_a in_o that_o thing_n the_o judge_n in_o that_o case_n be_v the_o bench_n of_o the_o triumvir_n these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_n in_o the_o controversy_n and_o decree_v concern_v the_o right_a or_o equity_n of_o divide_v and_o either_o some_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o or_o some_o choose_v by_o those_o between_o who_o the_o cause_n depend_v as_o arbiter_n in_o the_o case_n and_o these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divider_v those_o that_o take_v care_n as_o to_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o division_n now_o we_o can_v easy_o suppose_v what_o shall_v move_v this_o man_n to_o appeal_v to_o our_o saviour_n as_o judge_v in_o this_o matter_n unless_o either_o himself_o or_o brother_n or_o both_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n t●anith_n fol._n 11._o 1._o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o distress_n let_v not_o any_o man_n than_o say_v i_o will_v go_v into_o my_o house_n and_o will_v eat_v and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o peace_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o my_o soul._n for_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v so_o do_v it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n stay_v ox_n and_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v wine_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o what_o follow_v it_o be_v reveal_v in_o my_o ear_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n sure_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v away_o from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v and_o what_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o say_v and_o do_v when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o distress_n verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o however_o this_o follow_a story_n have_v something_o in_o it_o that_o may_v be_v laugh_v at_o yet_o have_v it_o something_o in_o it_o that_o be_v serious_a enough_o 1._o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o elleh_n haddehbarim_n rabb_n fol._n 300._o 1._o the_o rabbin_n say_v it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi chalaphta_n that_o he_o go_v to_o a_o certain_a circumcision_n and_o there_o feast_v the_o father_n of_o the_o infant_n give_v they_o old_a wine_n wine_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a to_o drink_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o this_o wine_n will_v i_o grow_v old_a in_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o son_n they_o feast_v together_o till_o midnight_n r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi chalaphta_n trust_v to_o his_o own_o virtue_n go_v out_o at_o midnight_n to_o go_v into_o the_o city_n in_o the_o way_n he_o find_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o observe_v he_o very_o sad_a say_v he_o to_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o then_o say_v

passage_n over_o jordan_n among_o the_o various_a way_n of_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n these_o two_o especial_o deserve_v our_o consideration_n at_o present_a bethbarah_a which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o judg._n vii_o and_o bethabarah_n or_o a_o place_n of_o passage_n where_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n they_o must_v both_o come_v under_o our_o enquiry_n while_o we_o be_v seek_v the_o place_n in_o hand_n and_o first_o of_o the_o latter_a doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o jordan_n but_o may_v be_v pass_v by_o boat_n from_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o as_o man_n different_a occasion_n may_v call_v they_o but_o we_o be_v now_o consider_v the_o public_a and_o common_a passage_n that_o lead_v over_o that_o river_n from_o one_o country_n into_o another_o i._o there_o be_v a_o bridge_n over_o jordan_n betwixt_o the_o lake_n of_o samochon_n and_o gennesaret_n in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o damascus_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o jacob_n bridge_n of_o which_o our_o countryman_n biddulph_n who_o have_v himself_o travel_v over_o it_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o rocky_a mountain_n run_v a_o pleasant_a river_n call_v jordan_n which_o divide_v syria_n from_o galilee_n over_o this_o river_n be_v build_v a_o goodly_a bridge_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o jacob_n bridge_n upon_o this_o twofold_a account_n 1._o because_o in_o this_o place_n jacob_n meet_v with_o his_o brother_n esau._n 2._o because_o here_o he_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o there_o be_v and_o be_v such_o a_o bridge_n i_o do_v not_o much_o question_n but_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o examine_v so_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v little_a else_o but_o conjecture_n in_o they_o ii_o jordan_n also_o have_v a_o bridge_n over_o it_o at_o chammoth_n near_o tiberias_n at_o the_o very_a efflux_n of_o the_o river_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o gennesaret_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v from_o the_o talmudick_n author_n against_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o table_n which_o place_n tiberias_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n thence_o 8._o thence_o thence_o thence_o thence_o thence_o thence_o gullel_n tyr._n the_o bell_n sacr._n lib._n xvii_o cap._n 8._o tam_fw-la dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la quam_fw-la principes_fw-la omnes_fw-la tyberiadem_fw-la usque_fw-la perveniunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la circa_fw-la pontem_fw-la unde_fw-la ex_fw-la mari_fw-fr jordanis_n fluenta_fw-la se_fw-la dividunt_fw-la castrametatur_fw-la i_o e._n as_o well_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n as_o all_o the_o prince_n come_v even_o unto_o tiberias_n and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n near_o the_o bridge_n where_o the_o stream_n of_o jordan_n from_o the_o sea_n do_v divide_v themselves_o 21._o themselves_o themselves_o themselves_o themselves_o themselves_o themselves_o and_o lib._n xviii_o cap._n 21._o juxta_fw-la tiberiadem_fw-la secus_fw-la pontem_fw-la unde_fw-la de_fw-la lacu_fw-la genezar_n jordanis_n fluenta_fw-la se_fw-la dividunt_fw-la cum_fw-la exercitu_fw-la sva_fw-la castra_fw-la locavit_fw-la i_o e._n with_o his_o army_n he_o pitch_v his_o tent_n near_o tiberias_n by_o the_o bridge_n from_o whence_o the_o stream_n of_o jordan_n from_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesaret_n do_v divide_v themselves_o read_v this_o and_o view_v the_o situation_n of_o tiberias_n in_o the_o table_n and_o correct_v the_o mistake_n iii_o that_o be_v a_o most_o know_v and_o frequent_a passage_n from_o jericho_n which_o we_o so_o often_o read_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o yet_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v by_o boat_n than_o bridge_n see_v the_o 2_o sam._n xix_o 18._o and_o 2_o king_n ii_o 8._o sect_n iii_o the_o scythopolitan_a country_n there_o be_v a_o four_o and_o that_o the_o great_a passage_n betwixt_o chammoth_n and_o jericho_n but_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o either_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v intimate_v 1_o king_n iu_o 12._o and_o all_o bethshean_a which_o be_v by_o zartanah_n beneath_o jesreel_n and_o again_o 1_o king_n vii_o 46._o in_o the_o plain_a of_o jordan_n do_v the_o king_n cast_v they_o in_o the_o clay_n ground_n between_o succoth_n and_o zarthan_a we_o will_v begin_v with_o bethshean_a i._o bethshean_n or_o scythopolis_n be_v in_o the_o lot_n of_o manasseh_n judg._n i._n 27._o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o do_v manasses_n drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o bethshean_a which_o be_v scythopolis_n so_o that_o it_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o samaria_n though_o indeed_o one_o of_o the_o decapolitan_a city_n and_o within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o ii_o it_o be_v the_o utmost_a bind_v of_o samaria_n towards_o galilee_n 4._o galilee_n galilee_n galilee_n galilee_n galilee_n galilee_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o the_o bound_n of_o galilee_n on_o the_o south_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samaria_n and_o scythopolis_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n jordan_n iii_o the_o city_n be_v half_o a_o league_n distance_n from_o jordan_n say_v borchard_n and_o yet_o extend_v its_o jurisdiction_n beyond_o jordan_n that_o of_o aethicus_n in_o his_o cosmography_n be_v well_o know_v fluvius_n jordanis_n say_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o river_n jordan_n have_v its_o head_n in_o mount_n libanus_n run_v about_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o tiberias_n from_o whence_o go_v out_o have_v its_o current_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o scythopolis_n and_o issue_n in_o the_o dead_a sea_n jordan_n divide_v scythopolis_n in_o the_o midst_n not_o the_o city_n for_o that_o be_v at_o some_o considerable_a distance_n from_o the_o river_n but_o the_o country_n itself_o so_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n be_v on_o this_o and_o part_n of_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n it_o be_v a_o noble_a city_n of_o the_o syrogrecians_n and_o have_v considerable_a jurisdiction_n not_o only_o within_o the_o confine_n of_o manasses_n but_o extend_v itself_o beyond_o even_o to_o perea_n sect_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a plain_n the_o scythopolitan_a passage_n there_o of_o this_o great_a plain_n which_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a breadth_n of_o the_o country_n of_o manasseh_n from_o jordan_n towards_o the_o west_n a_o very_a long_a way_n josephus_n frequent_o speak_v describe_v the_o situation_n and_o portion_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n he_o thus_o express_v himself_o 1._o himself_o himself_o himself_o himself_o himself_o himself_o antiqu._n l●●_n v._n cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n extend_v itself_o in_o length_n from_o the_o river_n jordan_n to_o gadarah_n gazarah_n or_o gezer_n josh._n xvi_o 3._o and_o chap._n xxi_o 21._o in_o breadth_n from_o bethel_n and_o end_n at_o the_o great_a plain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n extend_v itself_o in_o longitude_n from_o jordan_n to_o the_o city_n dor._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o latitude_n from_o ephraim_n it_o reach_v to_o bethshean_a which_o be_v now_o call_v scythopolis_n so_o that_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o great_a plain_n to_o those_o that_o be_v journey_v from_o galilee_n begin_v from_o bethshean_a and_o extend_v itself_o in_o latitude_n to_o the_o confine_n of_o ephraim_n hence_o that_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o same_o josephus_n 1●_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n antiqh_o lib._n xii_o cap._n 1●_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o pass_v over_o jordan_n come_v into_o the_o great_a plain_n before_o which_o the_o city_n bethsan_n lie_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o maccab._n v._n 52._o they_o go_v over_o jordan_n into_o the_o great_a plain_n before_o bethshean_a in_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n chap._n i._o vers_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a plain_n of_o esdrelom_n that_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o great_a valley_n of_o jezrael_n so_o jezrael_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v 1_o king_n iu_o 12._o by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insomuch_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judah_n and_o his_o army_n for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o this_o passage_n concern_v that_o in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n he_o pass_v over_o jordan_n into_o this_o great_a plain_n and_o that_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v not_o very_o far_o from_o bethshean_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o great_a and_o common_a passage_n over_o jordan_n be_v hereabout_o by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o scythopolitan_o go_v over_o from_o their_o country_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n to_o that_o beyond_o but_o those_o also_o of_o samaria_n and_o those_o of_o the_o low_a galilee_n pass_v over_o here_o to_o perea_n here_o will_v i_o seek_v for_o jacob_n bridge_n where_o he_o pass_v over_o jordan_n with_o his_o staff_n when_o he_o go_v

clause_n must_v be_v distinguish_v we_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v very_o fond_a and_o tenacious_a of_o our_o liberty_n and_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v ourselves_o we_o never_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n the_o whole_a nation_n be_v infinite_o averse_a to_o all_o servitude_n neither_o be_v it_o by_o any_o mean_v lawful_a for_o a_o israelite_n to_o sell_v himself_o into_o bondage_n unless_o upon_o the_o extreme_a necessity_n 1._o necessity_n necessity_n necessity_n necessity_n necessity_n necessity_n maimon_n in_o avadim_n cap._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o israelite_n to_o sell_v himself_o for_o that_o end_n mere_o that_o he_o may_v treasure_n up_o the_o money_n or_o may_v trade_v with_o it_o or_o buy_v vessel_n or_o pay_v a_o creditor_n but_o bare_o if_o he_o want_v food_n and_o sustenance_n nor_o may_v he_o sell_v himself_o unless_o when_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v leave_v not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o clothes_n then_o let_v he_o sell_v himself_o and_o he_o who_o the_o sanhedrin_n sell_v or_o sell_v himself_o must_v not_o be_v sell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d open_o nor_o in_o the_o public_a way_n as_o other_o slave_n be_v sell_v but_o private_o verse_n xxxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o from_o this_o whole_a period_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a tendency_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n be_v to_o show_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o serpent_n that_o be_v to_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o messiah_n else_o what_o can_v that_o mean_a vers_n 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n but_o this_o viz._n you_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n verse_n xliii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n you_o may_v here_o distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v or_o phrase_n use_v in_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n or_o thing_n speak_v isai._n xi_o 4._o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o smart_n of_o his_o rod_n they_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o phrasiology_n or_o way_n of_o speech_n he_o use_v verse_n lxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o muderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n will_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o muderer_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o so_o christ_n in_o say_v this_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n as_o if_o adam_n fall_v the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n i._o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n i_o e._n he_o do_v not_o continue_v true_a but_o find_v out_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v ii_o he_o do_v not_o persist_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v concern_v man_n for_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v call_v truth_n especial_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n now_o when_o god_n have_v please_v to_o make_v know_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o first_o man_n partly_o fix_v he_o in_o so_o honourable_a and_o happy_a a_o station_n partly_o command_v the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v minister_v to_o he_o for_o his_o good_a heb._n i._n 14._o the_o devil_n do_v not_o abide_v in_o this_o truth_n nor_o persist_v in_o this_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n for_o he_o envy_v the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n take_v this_o command_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o angel_n minister_a to_o he_o in_o so_o much_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n that_o swell_v with_o most_o envenom_a malice_n against_o adam_n and_o infinite_a pride_n against_o god_n choose_v rather_o to_o dethrone_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o felicity_n than_o he_o will_v bear_v adam_n continuance_n in_o so_o noble_a a_o station_n or_o minister_v any_o way_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o a_o angel_n be_v uncapable_a of_o sin_v either_o more_o or_o less_o than_o by_o pride_n and_o malice_n verse_n xlviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v a_o samaritan_n to_o do_v with_o the_o court_n of_o your_o temple_n for_o this_o they_o say_v to_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o stand_v in_o the_o treasury_n or_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n vers_fw-la 20._o if_o you_o will_v admit_v a_o samaritan_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o be_v allow_v to_o come_v it_o be_v much_o and_o be_v indeed_o very_o questionable_a but_o who_o be_v it_o will_v bear_v such_o a_o one_o stand_v in_o the_o treasury_n which_o very_o thing_n show_v how_o much_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o rancour_n and_o mere_a malice_n they_o themselves_o not_o believe_v nay_o perfect_o know_v that_o he_o be_v no_o samaritan_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o call_v he_o so_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o our_o saviour_n make_v no_o return_n upon_o that_o senseless_a reproach_n of_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o answer_n he_o only_o reply_v upon_o they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o mad_a verse_n lvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o time_n of_o superannuate_v the_o levite_n numb_a iu._n and_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o need_n of_o those_o knot_n and_o difficulty_n wherewith_o some_o have_v puzzle_v themselves_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a that_o be_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o common_a year_n of_o superannuation_n and_o do_v thou_o talk_v that_o thou_o have_v see_v abraham_n verse_n lviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o they_o pervert_v the_o question_n christ_n have_v say_v abraham_n see_v my_o day_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o ask_v he_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o be_v render_v from_o the_o single_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_n so_n the_o greek_a interpreter_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o ruth_n for_o you_o will_v seldom_o or_o never_o meet_v with_o it_o elsewhere_o judg._n vi_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v tarry_v or_o sit_v here_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a interpreter_n ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la manebo_fw-la ibid._n chap._n xi_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o i_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latin_a ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la peccavi_fw-la tibi_fw-la ibid._n vers_fw-la 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latin_a et_fw-la ipse_fw-la aperui_fw-la os_fw-la ibid._n vers_fw-la 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o and_o my_o fellow_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latin_a ego_fw-la ipsa_fw-la &_o sodales_fw-la meae_fw-la ruth_n iv_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v redeem_v it_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latin_a ego_fw-la sum_fw-la redimam_fw-la as_o to_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n let_v those_o that_o be_v better_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v the_o judge_n our_o saviour_n expression_n seem_v something_o more_o difficult_a because_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o purpose_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o verse_n lix_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n etc._n etc._n will_v you_o also_o murder_v another_o prophet_n in_o the_o very_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n o_o you_o murderous_a generation_n remember_v but_o zacharias_n and_o sure_o that_o may_v suffice_v but_o whence_o can_v they_o get_v stone_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n let_v the_o answer_n be_v make_v from_o something_o parallel_n 1._o parallel_n parallel_n parallel_n parallel_n parallel_n parallel_n schabb._n fol._n 115._o 1._o it_o be_v story_v of_o abba_n calpatha_n who_o go_v to_o rabban_n gamaliel_n at_o tiberias_n find_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o jochanan_n the_o money-chang_a with_o the_o book_n of_o job_n in_o his_o hand_n targumise_v that_o be_v render_v into_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n and_o read_n in_o it_o say_v he_o to_o he_o i_o remember_v your_o grandfather_n rabban_n gamaliel_n how_o he_o stand_v upon_o gab_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o the_o book_n of_o job_n

among_o the_o vulgar_a crowd_n fear_v they_o if_o the_o council_n themselves_o shall_v have_v decree_v his_o execution_n they_o seek_v this_o evasion_n therefore_o which_o do_v not_o altogether_o want_v some_o colour_n and_o pretext_n of_o truth_n and_o it_o succeed_v according_a to_o what_o they_o do_v desire_v divine_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n intimate_v vers_fw-la 32._o that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o slake_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v be_v crucify_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n while_o i_o be_o upon_o this_o thought_n i_o can_v but_o reflect_v upon_o that_o passage_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o worthy_a observation_n in_o the_o whole_a description_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n xiii_o 4._o the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n we_o can_v say_v this_o of_o the_o assyrian_a babylonish_n or_o any_o other_o monarchy_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o say_v it_o but_o reason_n dictate_v and_o the_o event_n itself_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v something_o act_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dragon_n which_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o any_o other_o that_o be_v the_o put_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n which_o thing_n we_o must_v remember_v as_o often_o as_o we_o recite_v that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o be_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a empire_n verse_n xxxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v truth_n christ_n have_v say_v for_o this_o end_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n q._n d._n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v for_o for_o this_o end_n i_o come_v that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n whatever_o hazard_n i_o shall_v run_v upon_o that_o account_n upon_o this_o pilot_n ask_v he_o what_o be_v truth_n that_o be_v what_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o affair_n that_o thou_o who_o be_v so_o poor_a a_o wretch_n shall_v call_v thyself_o a_o king_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o king_n yet_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n where_o lie_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o riddle_n but_o suppose_v when_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o mean_v in_o general_a the_o gospel_n then_o pilate_n ask_v he_o what_o be_v that_o truth_n however_o the_o evangelist_n mention_n nothing_o either_o whether_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o any_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n or_o whether_o indeed_o pilate_n stay_v in_o expectation_n of_o any_o answer_n from_o he_o chap._n xix_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n plait_a a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n amost_a unquestionable_a token_n this_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n when_o he_o be_v crown_v only_o with_o thorn_n and_o briar_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o this_o earth_n gen._n iii_o 18._o herod_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o a_o purple_a robe_n luke_n xxiii_o 11._o and_o the_o soldier_n add_v this_o crown_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o they_o also_o clothe_v he_o with_o this_o robe_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v be_v strip_v in_o order_n to_o be_v scourge_v verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v call_v the_o pavement_n what_o be_v it_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o pavement_n shall_v mean_v the_o room_n gazith_v where_o the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v and_o that_o when_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o go_v into_o pilat_n judgment-hall_n he_o will_v himself_o go_v into_o they_o aristeas_n tell_v we_o concern_v the_o temple_n that_o it_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o back_n part_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o west_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o floor_n be_v all_o pave_v with_o stone_n to_o this_o the_o talmudist_n all_o witness_n and_o to_o the_o pavement_n especial_o josephus_n by_o a_o memorable_a story_n 6._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n de_fw-fr excid_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 6._o one_o julian_n a_o centurion_n in_o titus_n his_o army_n pursuing_z and_o kill_v the_o jew_n with_o infinite_a hardness_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o very_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v many_o and_o very_o sharp_a nail_n fasten_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o shoe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o every_o other_o soldier_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o run_v along_o upon_o the_o pavement_n his_o heel_n trip_v up_o and_o he_o fall_v backward_o etc._n etc._n but_o have_v not_o the_o room_n gazith_v a_o pavement_n lay_v in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n whence_o else_o have_v it_o its_o name_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o room_n gazith_n say_v aruch_n because_o it_o be_v pave_v with_o smooth_a square_a stone_n be_v not_o all_o the_o other_o place_n so_o too_o 1._o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o bava_n meziah_n fol._n 117._o 2._o &_o bathra_fw-la fol._n 2._o 1._o they_o distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v brick_n and_o half_a brick_n square_v hew_v stone_n and_o rough_a or_o unhewn_a now_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o apartment_n about_o the_o court_n be_v those_o all_o pave_v with_o rough_a stone_n or_o brick_n and_o this_o only_a of_o square_n and_o hew_a stone_n without_o doubt_n the_o whole_a building_n be_v much_o more_o uniform_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v out_o any_o more_o probable_a reason_n why_o this_o place_n be_v particular_o and_o above_o all_o other_o room_n call_v gazith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v with_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o rich_a pavement_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v forbid_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pavement_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o room_n gazith_n object_n but_o gazith_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o pilate_n be_v a_o gentile_a to_o enter_v there_o sol._n i._o if_o he_o will_v do_v it_o per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la who_o can_v hinder_v he_o ii_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o can_v not_o sit_v in_o that_o room_n and_o yet_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o gentile_a to_o enter_v half_n of_o that_o room_n indeed_o be_v within_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n but_o there_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o do_v not_o sit_v because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o to_o sit_v in_o that_o court_n but_o the_o king_n only_o the_o other_o half_a part_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v be_v in_o chel_n and_o extend_v itself_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o ten_o cubit_n breadth_n within_o the_o wall_n 3._o wall_n wall_n wall_n wall_n wall_n wall_n middoth_n cap._n 2._o hall_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v much_o too_o narrow_a a_o room_n for_o seventy_o man_n to_o sit_v in_o if_o the_o gazith_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o a_o little_a within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gabbatha_n the_o syriack_n render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mound_n or_o fence_v which_o may_v fall_v in_o with_o what_o we_o have_v say_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chel_n in_o which_o be_v part_n of_o this_o room_n be_v the_o fence_n to_o all_o the_o court_n except_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hebrew_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o no._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gab_n among_o other_o thing_n signify_v a_o surface_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o much_o proof_n and_o so_o the_o pavement_n and_o surface_n of_o the_o floor_n be_v convertible_a and_o as_o that_o room_n may_v be_v peculiar_o call_v gazith_n in_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a language_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o pavement_n so_o may_v it_o in_o their_o more_o modern_a language_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o reason_n what_o if_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n sanhedrin_n 3._o sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n fol._n 18._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v the_o elder_n

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o scribe_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o these_o word_n be_v recite_v with_o some_o variation_n elsewhere_o 1._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o avodah_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 5._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wise_a man_n who_o teach_v other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scribe_n any_o learned_a many_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o common_a people_n and_o especial_o any_o father_n of_o the_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disputer_n or_o propounder_n of_o question_n he_o that_o preach_v and_o interpret_v the_o law_n more_o profound_o verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v the_o world_n in_o its_o divinity_n can_v not_o by_o its_o wisdom_n know_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o wisdom_n which_o have_v god_n for_o its_o author_n but_o that_o have_v god_n for_o its_o object_n and_o be_v to_o be_v render_v wisdom_n about_o god_n there_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n about_o natural_a thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n about_o god_n that_o be_v divinity_n but_o the_o world_n in_o its_o divinity_n can_v not_o by_o wisdom_n know_v god_n chap._n ii_o verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o wisdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n mention_n a_o fourfold_a wisdom_n i._o heathen_a wisdom_n or_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n chap._n i._n 22._o which_o be_v common_o call_v among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grecian_a wisdom_n which_o be_v so_o undervalue_v by_o they_o that_o they_o join_v these_o two_o under_o the_o same_o curse_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o breed_v hog_n and_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o teach_v his_o son_n grecian_a wisdom_n 2._o wisdom_n wisdom_n wisdom_n wisdom_n wisdom_n wisdom_n bava_n k●ma_n fol._n 82._o 2._o ii_o jewish_a wisdom_n that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o crucify_v christ_n vers_fw-la 8._o iii_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 7._o iv_o the_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o world_n distinguish_v as_o it_o seem_v from_o the_o rest_n where_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o and_o high_a wisdom_n which_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o world_n before_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v namely_o to_o show_v that_o the_o high_a yea_o the_o sound_a wisdom_n of_o the_o age_n before_o go_v be_v not_o in_o any_o manner_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o evangelic_n wisdom_n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n r._n 1._o r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 99_o 1._o chaia_n bar_n abba_n say_v r._n jochanan_n say_v all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o but_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v o_o god_n beside_o thou_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v repeat_v elsewhere_o 1_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o schabb._n f._n 63._o 1_o upon_o another_o occasion_n where_o the_o gloss_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o see_v these_o thing_n you_o see_v here_o the_o rabbin_z distinguish_v between_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v sometime_o do_v by_o other_o but_o they_o be_v very_o common_o confound_v and_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o reason_n yea_o upon_o what_o necessity_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o distinction_n namely_o that_o he_o suppose_v something_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o god_n which_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o prophet_n never_o see_v but_o say_v he_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n rabbin_z learn_v from_o paul_n that_o the_o revelation_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v far_o more_o bright_a than_o the_o prophet_n ever_o attain_v to_o chap._n iii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o babe_n the_o hebrew_n will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o give_v suck_v hence_o that_o say_n be_v very_o common_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n in_o school_n 1._o school_n school_n school_n school_n school_n school_n chetub_n fol._n 50._o 1._o rabh_n say_v to_o rabh_n samuel_n bar_n shillah_n the_o schoolmaster_n take_v a_o child_n of_o six_o year_n of_o age_n and_o give_v he_o food_n as_o you_o will_v do_v a_o ox._n the_o gloss_n be_v feed_v he_o with_o the_o law_n as_o you_o feed_v a_o ox_n which_o you_o fatten_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o man_n deal_v gentle_o with_o his_o son_n to_o his_o twelve_o year_n the_o gloss_n there_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o learn_v let_v he_o deal_v gentle_o with_o he_o and_o with_o fair_a word_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wood_n hay_n stubble_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o context_n i._o he_o suppose_v these_o bvilder_n although_o they_o build_v not_o so_o well_o yet_o to_o have_v set_v themselves_o upon_o that_o work_n with_o no_o ill_a mind_n vers_fw-la 15._o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v ii_o by_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o these_o thing_n gold_n silver_n wood_n hay_o stubble_n we_o may_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o teach_v but_o even_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v for_o if_o they_o have_v all_o propound_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o they_o have_v not_o all_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o while_o some_o produce_v gold_n silver_n wood_n precious_a pure_a sound_a doctrine_n other_o bring_v hay_o stubble_n doctrine_n that_o be_v vile_a trifle_a and_o of_o no_o value_n or_o solidity_n the_o very_a doctrine_n be_v different_a and_o some_o be_v such_o as_o can_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o other_o which_o can_v not_o iii_o there_o be_v some_o who_o scatter_a grain_n of_o judaisme_n among_o the_o people_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o profess_o oppose_a the_o gospel_n but_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n paul_n call_v these_o and_o such_o like_a doctrine_n hay_n and_o stubble_n to_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n yet_o while_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o have_v teach_v such_o thing_n may_v escape_v because_o they_o oppose_v not_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o malice_n but_o out_o of_o ignorance_n have_v broach_v falsehood_n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n two_o thing_n shall_v discover_v every_o man_n work_n the_o day_n and_o the_o fire_n both_o which_o you_o may_v not_o understand_v amiss_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o prove_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o frequent_o call_v the_o day_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n call_v fire_n deut._n xxxiii_o 2._o but_o i_o have_v rather_o in_o this_o place_n understand_v by_o the_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v short_o come_v and_o by_o fire_n the_o fire_n of_o divine_a indignation_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o incline_v to_o this_o interpretation_n because_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a remembrance_n of_o that_o day_n and_o fire_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o who_o build_v judaisme_n upon_o the_o gospel_n foundation_n and_o that_o out_o of_o unskilfulness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v he_o foretell_v

word_n the_o spirit_n give_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o use_v they_o for_o the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v give_v viz._n man_n salvation_n the_o spirit_n unhinge_v not_o the_o essential_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o work_v with_o they_o now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o reason_v and_o persuasion_n the_o will_n choose_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o understanding_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o object_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n gen_n ix_o 27._o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n 2_o cor._n v._o 11._o we_o persuade_v man_n now_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o word_n the_o heart_n be_v mould_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o receive_v persuasion_n but_o by_o the_o word_n he_o work_v persuasion_n in_o we_o common_a grace_n first_o grace_n growth_n of_o grace_n be_v thus_o all_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n i_o mean_v common_a grace_n where_o sanctification_n be_v to_o follow_v sometime_o there_o be_v stir_v of_o conscience_n in_o wicked_a man_n from_o horror_n and_o affrightment_n and_o sometime_o from_o the_o law_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o it_o but_o where_o heal_a must_v come_v the_o wound_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o heal_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o word_n a_o man_n be_v persuade_v and_o satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o undo_a condition_n how_o be_v he_o so_o persuade_v by_o the_o word_n the_o law_n do_v it_o rom._n vii_o 9_o before_o mention_v a_o man_n be_v persuade_v to_o rest_n on_o christ._n the_o word_n do_v it_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o in_o joh._n vi_o 45._o will_v illustrate_v this_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n teach_v of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o devil_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o come_v unto_o i_o as_o teacher_n and_o how_o do_v they_o hear_v and_o learn_v from_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n growth_n of_o grace_n also_o be_v build_v up_o by_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 2_o 3._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o what_o set_v man_n upon_o obedience_n and_o strive_v against_o sin_n long_v after_o god_n &_o c_o the_o word_n continual_o apply_v man_n live_v by_o the_o word_n grow_v by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o the_o spirit_n use_v they_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o light_n within_o they_o that_o serve_v for_o all_o if_o they_o mean_v light_n from_o the_o word_n let_v they_o then_o own_o the_o word_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o never_o yet_o light_v man_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o gospel_n that_o go_v through_o the_o world_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o there_o joh._n i._n 9_o vi_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o perfection_n in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o it_o speak_v holiness_n not_o sinlesness_n take_v this_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n as_o holy_a as_o any_o first_o s._n paul_n rom._n vii_o 17._o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o 25._o vers_fw-la with_o the_o flesh_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n second_o s._n john_n 1_o ephes._n i._n 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o they_o that_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n but_o say_v they_o be_v perfect_a because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v holy_a i_o say_v two_o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v little_o see_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o little_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o divinity_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_a to_o the_o contrary_a and_o divinity_n make_v the_o contrary_n most_o plain_a and_o facile_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o paradox_n adam_n have_v perfection_n though_o not_o the_o spirit_n a_o believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n yet_o not_o perfection_n and_o yet_o the_o believer_n imperfection_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o adam_n perfection_n i_o may_v instance_n first_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o either_o holiness_n adam_n from_o his_o creation_n and_o nature_n a_o believer_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n second_o in_o the_o amissibleness_n of_o adam_n adam_n be_v liable_a to_o lose_v a_o believer_n not_o three_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o act_v of_o which_o anon_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o in_o ephes._n iu._n 24._o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v two_o way_n and_o both_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n the_o english_a well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n read_v true_a holiness_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o compare_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o new_a man_n with_o adam_n he_o be_v true_a holiness_n but_o this_o true_a and_o more_o excellent_a though_o imperfect_a it_o be_v render_v also_o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n be_v oft_o call_v truth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v render_v here_o then_o it_o mean_v evangelical_n holiness_n not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a but_o to_o adam_n evangelical_n holiness_n be_v the_o holiness_n and_o that_o that_o indeed_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o god_n create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n hence_o be_v that_o in_o 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n adam_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o god_n holy_a nature_n but_o only_o of_o his_o creation_n if_o his_o holiness_n be_v any_o yet_o it_o be_v man_n only_a but_o a_o believer_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v holiness_n let_v i_o ask_v this_o question_n and_o answer_v it_o and_o that_o will_v clear_v all_o why_o be_v we_o justify_v by_o perfect_a justification_n and_o righteousness_n for_o so_o we_o be_v because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o perfect_a sanctification_n and_o holiness_n though_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o justification_n be_v perfect_a for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v from_o every_o sin_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o be_v from_o none_o as_o break_v one_o command_n and_o break_v all_o so_o unjustified_a from_o one_o sin_n and_o unjustified_a from_o all_o for_o 1._o such_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v liable_a to_o condemnation_n therefore_o justification_n must_v be_v perfect_a but_o in_o sanctification_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o i_o shall_v observe_v by_o and_o by_o a_o man_n may_v be_v true_o though_o not_o perfect_o holy_a second_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o disposition_n to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n in_o holiness_n by_o its_o live_n and_o act_v in_o and_o against_o contrariety_n as_o it_o be_v abraham_n glory_n in_o rom._n iu._n 18._o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n whether_o be_v it_o great_a to_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o sinfulness_n or_o as_o adam_n to_o be_v holy_a when_o no_o sin_n touch_v he_o which_o be_v great_a for_o lot_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o sodom_n or_o in_o abraham_n house_n compare_v a_o believer_n with_o adam_n adam_n have_v god_n image_n the_o believer_n have_v god_n image_n restore_v what_o be_v god_n image_n in_o adam_n it_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o make_v he_o spiritual_a intellectual_a immortal_a and_o second_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n and_o make_v he_o holy_a righteous_a the_o former_a be_v not_o lose_v nor_o extinguish_v by_o sin_n nor_o can_v only_o spoil_v and_o soil_v the_o devil_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n yet_o be_v spiritual_a intellectual_a immortal_a substance_n the_o latter_a do_v embalm_v and_o keep_v fresh_a the_o former_a his_o holiness_n keep_v his_o spiritualness_n his_o intellectual_a nature_n in_o the_o right_a temper_n while_o he_o keep_v it_o now_o to_o a_o believer_n there_o be_v so_o much_o holiness_n as_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o be_v spiritual_a though_o he_o be_v flesh_n his_o holiness_n make_v his_o intellect_n right_a viz._n to_o know_v god_n and_o love_n he_o and_o preserve_v he_o to_o immortality_n nay_o go_v beyond_o adam_n in_o operation_n as_o namely_o 1._o he_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n which_o full_a reveal_n of_o god_n adam_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o 2._o he_o love_v god_n more_o excellent_o than_o adam_n do_v or_o can_v do_v adam_n have_v no_o pul-back_a

sin_n shall_v never_o be_v change_v the_o content_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n and_o how_o sad_o and_o miserable_o do_v we_o feel_v the_o contrary_a to_o our_o eternal_a sorrow_n oh_o satan_n thou_o have_v deceive_v we_o and_o we_o have_v be_v deceive_v thou_o have_v prove_v strong_a than_o we_o and_o have_v undo_v we_o for_o indeed_o satan_n strength_n lie_v in_o his_o cozenage_n cut_v but_o these_o lock_n of_o his_o like_a sampson_n and_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v do_v little_a satan_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n can_v force_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o his_o way_n be_v to_o cheat_v they_o to_o sin_n if_o satan_n can_v force_v any_o soul_n to_o sin_n all_o soul_n must_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o he_o will_v spare_v none_o but_o since_o he_o can_v force_v and_o compel_v the_o will_n he_o cheat_v and_o cozen_v the_o understanding_n and_o so_o persuade_v the_o will._n the_o subtle_a serpent_n wind_n into_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n by_o deceive_v the_o fancy_n and_o intellect_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sin_n rom._n vii_o 11._o sin_n deceive_v i_o and_o so_o slay_v i_o satan_n deceive_v and_o so_o destroy_v how_o he_o do_v insinuate_v and_o inject_v his_o deceit_n and_o illusion_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n how_o he_o strike_v fire_n that_o the_o tinder_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v take_v some_o kindle_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a for_o discovery_n as_o it_o be_v sad_a in_o experience_n it_o be_v a_o depth_n of_o satan_n hard_o to_o be_v know_v as_o to_o his_o manage_n of_o it_o but_o too_o well_o know_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_n though_o something_o may_v be_v say_v about_o it_o both_o from_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o his_o cheat_a to_o cheat_v man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o false_a religion_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a as_o he_o do_v the_o heathen_a before_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o popery_n and_o mahumetism_n since_o he_o be_v let_v loose_a as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n to_o propagate_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n so_o satan_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a and_o to_o muddy_a the_o wholesome_a water_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n shall_v drink_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v that_o no_o man_n may_v drink_v but_o dirt_n and_o puddle_n as_o he_o himself_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n joh._n viii_o so_o he_o can_v abide_v that_o man_n shall_v abide_v in_o it_o if_o he_o can_v prevent_v it_o in_o 2_o cor._n iu_o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v man_n mind_n that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v to_o they_o the_o devil_n play_v not_o the_o small_a game_n of_o cheat_a man_n of_o their_o money_n of_o their_o land_n and_o worldly_a interest_n as_o man_n cheat_v one_o another_o but_o of_o their_o religion_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o truth_n of_o solid_a and_o wholesome_a principle_n whence_o else_o such_o idolatrous_a principle_n among_o the_o heathen_a such_o damnable_a tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n such_o curse_a heresy_n among_o christian_n the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o who_o can_v abide_v the_o fair_a grow_v of_o the_o wheat_n but_o if_o possible_a he_o will_v choke_v it_o with_o tare_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v of_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 1._o and_o of_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n ii_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n damnable_a plot_n and_o design_n to_o destroy_v man_n by_o their_o very_a principle_n of_o religion_n to_o poison_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v drink_v wholesome_a water_n that_o they_o drink_v death_n and_o damnation_n where_o they_o shall_v drink_v wholesome_a refresh_n it_o be_v a_o cheat_n too_o sad_a when_o the_o devil_n cozen_v man_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o their_o choose_n and_o use_v thing_n for_o their_o body_n outward_a condition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mastery_n of_o his_o delusion_n when_o he_o cheat_v they_o in_o matter_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o choose_v and_o use_v for_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o sad_a mastery_n of_o he_o when_o he_o bring_v man_n to_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o establish_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n as_o the_o vile_a act_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o jew_n do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o traditional_a religion_n which_o engage_v they_o not_o to_o endure_v such_o a_o messiah_n and_o the_o horrid_a fact_n that_o this_o day_n commemorate_v which_o even_o amaze_v all_o story_n and_o the_o like_a to_o which_o no_o age_n or_o nation_n can_v produce_v or_o parallel_v they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n their_o faith_n be_v faction_n and_o their_o religion_n rebellion_n as_o our_o church_n have_v many_o a_o time_n hear_v that_o character_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trifle_a business_n for_o man_n to_o take_v up_o principle_n and_o practice_n in_o religion_n out_o of_o fancy_n and_o humour_n and_o self_n conceit_n though_o that_o have_v be_v very_o much_o in_o fashion_n in_o our_o day_n it_o be_v satan_n masterpiece_n of_o policy_n to_o make_v man_n forsake_v the_o water_n of_o siloam_n that_o run_v soft_o and_o to_o dig_v themselves_o cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o so_o to_o perish_v for_o thirst_n be_v it_o not_o a_o desperate_a cheat_n of_o satan_n that_o man_n shall_v out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n refuse_v the_o public_a ministry_n out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n shall_v rant_v and_o become_v atheist_n out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n shall_v do_v as_o they_o be_v about_o to_o have_v do_v by_o we_o this_o day_n to_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o religion_n a_o sad_a thing_n when_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n balm_n become_v poison_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o his_o great_a good_a shall_v turn_v to_o his_o great_a evil_n when_o his_o principle_n of_o religion_n become_v his_o great_a ruin_n sure_o a_o very_a powerful_a cheat_n of_o satan_n be_v there_o when_o man_n choose_v darkness_n to_o be_v their_o light_n poison_z their_o diet_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o be_v their_o way_n of_o salvation_n i_o shall_v only_o mind_v you_o of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n 1_o joh._n iu_o 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o another_o apostle_n prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o be_v not_o lead_v away_o with_o every_o doctrine_n the_o present_a occasion_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o remember_v what_o man_n seduce_v by_o satan_n will_v have_v do_v to_o we_o and_o what_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o mercy_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o we_o can_v better_o do_v either_o than_o with_o reflection_n upon_o religion_n the_o text_n before_o we_o tell_v we_o that_o satan_n deceive_v all_o he_o can_v and_o muster_v a_o army_n of_o those_o that_o he_o have_v deceive_v to_o fight_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o ask_v that_o army_n why_o do_v you_o fight_v against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o why_o do_v you_o besiege_v the_o belove_a city_n and_o what_o answer_v in_o the_o world_n can_v they_o give_v but_o this_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n as_o we_o be_v and_o ask_v our_o gunpowder_n plotter_n why_o do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v king_n parliament_z and_o nation_n what_o quarrel_n have_v you_o against_o they_o that_o you_o will_v bring_v so_o horrid_a a_o ruin_n upon_o they_o what_o wrong_a have_v they_o do_v you_o that_o you_o will_v take_v so_o severe_a and_o cruel_a a_o revenge_n why_o they_o will_v not_o be_v as_o we_o be_v blind_a as_o we_o be_v blind_a befool_v and_o deceive_v as_o we_o be_v befool_v and_o deceive_v a_o sad_a case_n that_o a_o nation_n must_v be_v destroy_v because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v by_o satan_n because_o it_o will_v not_o put_v

shall_v come_v mocker_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n the_o very_a same_o man_n that_o our_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o but_o which_o be_v these_o last_o day_n a_o threefold_a conception_n be_v take_v up_o concern_v the_o thing_n 1._o that_o by_o the_o last_o day_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o its_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o that_o be_v too_o wide_a a_o compass_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o such_o a_o occurrence_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o 2._o by_o the_o last_o day_n some_o understand_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o will_v apply_v the_o thing_n and_o man_n speak_v of_o here_o to_o these_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o hereabout_o and_o so_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o this_o construction_n will_v hardly_o agree_v to_o what_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o here_o when_o he_o bid_v timothy_n turn_v away_o from_o such_o man_n nor_o agree_v with_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o man_n therefore_o 3._o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a state_n when_o both_o of_o they_o draw_v near_o their_o end_n and_o desolation_n and_o for_o confirm_v of_o this_o among_o numerous_a evidence_n that_o i_o may_v produce_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o but_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o expression_n act._n ii_o 17._o the_o apostle_n peter_n cite_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n he_o plain_o and_o positive_o assert_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v at_o that_o time_n when_o now_o it_o be_v but_o forty_o year_n to_o their_o destruction_n the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o epistle_n chap._n ii_o 18._o plain_o tell_v little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n come_v so_o there_o be_v now_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o expression_n because_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a state_n be_v character_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o may_v be_v evidence_v by_o abundance_n of_o instance_n therefore_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n and_o state_n be_v name_v as_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o world_n now_o who_o these_o be_v of_o who_o in_o those_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n speak_v may_v be_v some_o question_n viz._n whether_o unbelieving_a jew_n or_o some_o that_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o have_v revolt_v from_o it_o and_o have_v corrupt_v it_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o evil_a life_n i_o doubt_v not_o he_o mean_v the_o latter_a which_o may_v be_v clear_v out_o of_o several_a other_o place_n in_o scripture_n and_o even_o out_o of_o this_o place_n also_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o concern_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v reprobate_a the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n he_o call_v it_o 2_o thes._n ii_o i._n e._n iniquity_n under_o a_o mask_n or_o visor_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v barefaced_a iniquity_n iniquity_n above_o board_n and_o that_o have_v no_o mask_n or_o mystery_n in_o it_o but_o these_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n oppose_v the_o purity_n and_o resist_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o of_o such_o apostate_n the_o epistle_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o complain_n as_o instance_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a time_n now_o allot_v i_o shall_v allege_v but_o these_o two_o place_n act._n xx._n 29_o 30._o for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o 1_o joh._n ii_o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o and_o to_o the_o same_o tenor_n tend_v that_o parable_n matth._n xii_o ad_fw-la ●in_a so_o that_o you_o have_v here_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o wicked_a generation_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o be_v that_o generation_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o they_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o that_o generation_n that_o generation_n resist_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n with_o open_a face_n these_o under_o a_o mask_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o generation_n proclaim_v open_a enmity_n against_o the_o truth_n these_o practise_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n those_o come_v against_o christ_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n these_o salute_v christ_n with_o a_o hail_n master_n but_o betray_v he_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o herod_n pretend_v to_o worship_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v but_o intend_v to_o murder_v he_o and_o herein_o they_o outvie_v janne_n and_o jambres_n their_o sampler_n as_o common_o in_o write_v after_o a_o wicked_a copy_n the_o transcript_n exceed_v the_o original_a for_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n have_v never_o own_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o these_o have_v own_v it_o bet_v now_o resist_v it_o i_o need_v not_o i_o suppose_v either_o to_o trouble_v myself_o or_o you_o by_o insist_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o truth_n here_o do_v mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v i_o need_v to_o clear_v why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v by_o that_o title_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o any_o desire_n that_o let_v i_o brief_o propose_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o i._n first_o look_v upon_o the_o heathen_n theology_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a lie_n those_o poor_a wretch_n as_o esa._n xliv_o 20._o feed_v on_o ash_n and_o a_o deceive_a heart_n turn_v they_o aside_o that_o they_o can_v not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lie_n there_o the_o devil_n foist_v the_o great_a lie_n upon_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o anvil_n of_o hell_n can_v forge_v viz._n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n devil_n for_o god_n 1_o cor._n x._o 20._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v well_o remember_v to_o you_o that_o passage_n about_o the_o mad_a emperor_n caligula_n that_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o god_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v dress_v himself_o in_o accoutrement_n possible_a to_o make_v he_o seem_v such_o a_o one_o a_o sober_a man_n that_o see_v all_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o think_v of_o he_o why_o say_v he_o i_o think_v he_o be_v magnum_fw-la delirium_fw-la a_o great_a piece_n of_o foolery_n stand_v and_o look_v on_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o it_o be_v character_v by_o the_o poet_n and_o all_o be_v but_o a_o great_a fable_n mark_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o their_o augur_n pontiff_n philosopher_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o great_a lie_n that_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o uncharm_v those_o delusion_n to_o release_v those_o poor_a creature_n from_o those_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n be_v most_o deserve_o call_v the_o truth_n ii_o look_v upon_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v all_o but_o type_n and_o shadow_n moses_n face_n veil_v israel_n in_o the_o cloud_n all_o divinity_n and_o religion_n under_o mystery_n and_o figure_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v set_v exod._n xl._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n give_v out_o of_o it_o cloudy_a and_o shadow_n hereupon_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o unridle_v those_o mysterious_a hieroglyphic_n unvail_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n and_o show_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n which_o those_o vail_n and_o shadow_n do_v enfold_v thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n make_v that_o most_o pertinent_a opposition_n joh._n i._n 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 2_o cor._n iii_o but_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n against_o

he_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o a_o bleed_a soul_n shall_v a_o soul_n wound_v with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o as_o that_o prophet_n in_o another_o case_n my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n my_o liver_n be_v cut_v through_o as_o with_o a_o javelin_n to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o sin_v wilful_o after_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o have_v sin_v so_o of_o and_o so_o wilful_o against_o that_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v do_v what_o plaster_n what_o lenitive_a can_v be_v apply_v to_o allay_v the_o ache_a smart_n and_o torture_v of_o so_o sad_a a_o cut_n as_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o smart_a and_o cut_v day_n of_o affliction_n before_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o allay_n to_o the_o foreness_n of_o such_o a_o stroke_n and_o case_n what_o flesh_n can_v but_o perish_v but_o there_o be_v some_o allay_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o common_a willing_a or_o wilful_a sin_v to_o which_o who_o be_v not_o incident_a at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o but_o of_o a_o willing_a wilful_a total_a apostatise_v and_o revolt_a from_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n once_o profess_v and_o receive_v if_o you_o observe_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o very_o top_v up_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o of_o their_o perdition_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o unbelieve_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n continue_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n so_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v do_v by_o infinite_a number_n and_o drou●s_n revolt_v and_o apostatise_v from_o what_o they_o have_v belive_v and_o become_v if_o possible_a worse_a enemy_n than_o the_o other_o and_o draw_v as_o many_o of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n as_o they_o can_v into_o the_o same_o apostasy_n and_o condemnation_n with_o themselves_o i_o may_v evidence_n this_o by_o instance_n heap_n upon_o heap_n and_o hardly_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostolic_a epistle_n but_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o it_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o three_o passage_n instead_o of_o score_n that_o may_v be_v give_v first_o weigh_v that_o 1_o joh._n ii_o 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o who_o be_v they_o vers_fw-la 17._o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o once_o professor_n and_o follow_v the_o apostle_n now_o revolt_a and_o fall_v from_o they_o once_o disciple_n and_o now_o apostate_n and_o antichrist_n second_o who_o can_v pass_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n without_o serious_a observe_n 2_o tim._n i._o 15._o this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o a_o sad_a apostasy_n ah_o poor_a paul_n all_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o where_o now_o have_v thou_o any_o friend_n nay_o rather_o ah_o poor_a soul_n ah_o unhappy_a soul_n that_o turn_v away_o from_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o bless_a gospel_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o three_o and_o that_o for_o all_o how_o sad_o do_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v this_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v but_o come_v again_o with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o repossess_v and_o observe_v the_o cadence_n at_o matth._n xii_o 45._o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o with_o this_o wicked_a generation_n the_o application_n be_v easy_a of_o such_o apostasy_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n speak_v at_z vers_n 26._o where_o he_o call_v it_o wilful_a sin_v after_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o such_o a_o apostate_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o verse_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n many_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o speak_v of_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v mention_v 1_o joh._n v._o 16._o not_o but_o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o our_o saviour_n lay_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o wretch_n that_o sin_v this_o sin_n unto_o death_n have_v receive_v that_o knowledge_n but_o be_v apostatise_v and_o revolt_v from_o it_o their_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n be_v into_o a_o two_o fold_v gulf_n some_o fall_v to_o horrible_a libertinism_n to_o abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n of_o which_o you_o have_v intimation_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o particular_o in_o revel_n ii_o 15._o but_o the_o most_o general_a apostatise_v be_v from_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o slavery_n of_o judaisme_n again_o to_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n against_o this_o you_o find_v the_o apostle_n speak_v copious_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o particular_o s._n paul_n the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o set_v himself_o purposely_o to_o stay_v the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v from_o stagger_v and_o fall_v in_o such_o apostasy_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o in_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o bend_v himself_o to_o show_v that_o those_o mosaic_a ceremony_n and_o service_n by_o which_o they_o think_v and_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v be_v but_o shadow_n that_o do_v but_o signify_v great_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o shadow_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o be_v to_o fade_v away_o the_o same_o subject_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o at_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v handle_v in_o chap._n vi_o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o we_o may_v have_v a_o exposition_n of_o some_o word_n or_o passage_n in_o our_o text._n receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o call_v there_o be_v enlighten_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sin_v wilful_o here_o be_v fall_v away_o there_o with_o he_o and_o the_o fate_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o a_o wretch_n here_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n there_o in_o few_o word_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n his_o wickedness_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v threefold_a and_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o threefold_a also_o i._o he_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostasy_n general_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n then_o what_o need_v of_o christ_n at_o all_o what_o value_n be_v he_o of_o to_o such_o wretch_n any_o more_o than_o the_o mire_n under_o their_o foot_n as_o s._n paul_n act._n fourteen_o be_v first_o account_v a_o god_n then_o present_o stone_v so_o these_o wretch_n use_v christ_n not_o much_o unlike_a first_o they_o profess_v he_o embrace_v he_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o he_o present_o they_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o cast_v away_o christ_n and_o scornful_o trample_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n altogether_o useless_a ii_o he_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o thing_n unholy_a or_o a_o thing_n common_a as_o the_o greek_a word_n most_o strict_o signify_v not_o so_o holy_a not_o so_o valuable_a as_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n for_o that_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o something_o but_o this_o wretch_n make_v christ_n blood_n shed_v for_o nothing_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v his_o blood_n shed_v for_o if_o man_n can_v justify_v and_o save_v themselves_o iii_o he_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o have_v reproach_v despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v now_o

but_o he_o try_v whether_o the_o door_n will_v be_v open_v to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o come_v only_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v embrace_v or_o resist_v quench_v or_o cherish_v this_o work_n of_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o come_v resolve_o to_o overcome_v and_o overpower_v a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o romans_z ix_o 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n a_o dreadful_a passage_n at_o the_o first_o reading_z and_o which_o may_v make_v we_o even_o to_o tremble_v a_o man_n to_o wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n accurse_n from_o christ_n the_o very_a word_n may_v make_v we_o to_o quake_v to_o think_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o a_o paul_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o wish_n that_o he_o may_v be_v accurse_v of_o christ_n who_o know_v so_o well_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o can_v he_o make_v such_o a_o wish_n or_o rather_o can_v any_o one_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o make_v such_o a_o wish_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n upon_o such_o a_o warrant_n the_o apostle_n be_v here_o begin_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o seed_n of_o israel_n as_o at_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n forego_v he_o be_v begin_v his_o discourse_n about_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n they_o there_o he_o style_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o expression_n usual_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v in_o that_o construction_n these_o here_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n for_o so_o nature_n have_v make_v they_o he_o and_o they_o come_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o original_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o some_o mourning_n out_o of_o desire_n that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v here_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o mourn_v out_o of_o grief_n for_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n there_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o sinful_a corruption_n here_o himself_o grieve_v for_o the_o not_o deliver_v of_o his_o own_o people_n from_o they_o at_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o have_v grief_n and_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o can_v wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n on_o condition_n it_o may_v be_v better_o with_o they_o and_o one_o will_v think_v he_o have_v very_o small_a cause_n to_o be_v thus_o affect_v towards_o they_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v continual_o demean_v themselves_o towards_o he_o they_o have_v continual_o breed_v he_o trouble_v always_o persecute_v he_o five_o time_n beat_v he_o constant_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o contrive_v his_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o good_a man_n grieve_v for_o they_o that_o grieve_v not_o for_o themselves_o and_o that_o always_o be_v grieve_v he_o and_o can_v wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v for_o they_o that_o can_v wish_v he_o curse_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n a_o strange_a wish_n and_o a_o strange_a charity_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v accurse_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o a_o passage_n so_o strange_a that_o it_o have_v but_o one_o parallel_n viz._n that_o of_o moses_n exod._n xxxii_o 32._o where_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o blot_v he_o out_o of_o his_o book_n when_o god_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n a_o passage_n so_o strange_a that_o it_o seem_v direct_o to_o cross_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o practice_n he_o profess_v phil._n iii_o 8._o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o can_v upon_o some_o condition_n be_v content_a to_o lose_v he_o he_o practise_v 1_o cor._n ix_o ult_n to_o bring_v his_o body_n into_o subjection_n lest_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o castaway_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v wish_v upon_o some_o condition_n to_o prove_v a_o castaway_n so_o strange_a a_o passage_n that_o some_o expositor_n can_v endure_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o its_o full_a proportion_n but_o take_v as_o it_o be_v a_o diminish_n glass_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o withal_o and_o they_o make_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v less_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o ever_o they_o mean_v they_o will_v have_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v but_o this_o for_o my_o brethren_n sake_n the_o seed_n of_o israel_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n for_o a_o while_n and_o to_o continue_v upon_o earth_n from_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o i_o in_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v labour_v for_o their_o salvation_n do_v you_o think_v that_o be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_v from_o christ_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o other_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o use_v a_o high_a expression_n whereby_o to_o signify_v how_o entire_o he_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v need_v so_o full_a and_o feel_a a_o asseveration_n as_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 1._o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o so_o entire_o desire_v their_o salvation_n but_o to_o omit_v more_o by_o this_o strong_a asseveration_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o think_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v for_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o wish_n that_o he_o himself_o see_v reason_n to_o use_v many_o asseveration_n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o good_a earnest_n otherwise_o he_o will_v hardly_o be_v believe_v as_o first_o his_o double_a asseveration_n affirmative_o and_o negative_o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o lie_v not_o second_o he_o lay_v his_o conscience_n for_o earnest_n that_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v but_o speak_v truth_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n three_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o witness_v i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o under_o the_o attestation_n of_o three_o witness_n his_o conscience_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v have_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v confirm_v for_o a_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v well_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o as_o he_o think_v that_o he_o wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o his_o brethren_n his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v he_o pious_o in_o so_o wish_v or_o prudent_o st._n austin_n once_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v have_v hear_v he_o preach_v but_o what_o will_v he_o have_v think_v think_v you_o at_o such_o a_o wish_n as_o this_o do_v he_o not_o curse_v himself_o when_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o do_v he_o not_o undervalue_v christ_n when_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n that_o passage_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v plain_o evidence_n that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v neither_o rash_o do_v nor_o impious_o nor_o imprudent_o but_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n good_a affection_n and_o not_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n indeed_o at_o ver_fw-la 38._o of_o the_o chapter_n next_o go_v before_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o any_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o at_o this_o place_n he_o can_v wish_v that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n on_o the_o condition_n he_o propose_v not_o that_o either_o he_o undervalu_v his_o unite_n to_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o or_o that_o he_o simple_o desire_v it_o but_o comparative_o he_o can_v wish_v it_o on_o condition_n the_o seed_n of_o israel_n his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v damn_v on_o condition_n they_o may_v be_v save_v which_o may_v seem_v a_o dreadful_a wish_n but_o so_o much_o do_v he_o value_v the_o salvation_n of_o so_o

pag._n 366_o abila_n lysaniae_fw-la so_o call_v because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o city_n in_o the_o tetrarchy_n of_o lysanias_n be_v in_o c●lo-syria_n and_o have_v longit._n 68_o 40._o lat._n 33._o 40._o according_a to_o ptolemy_n v._o ii_o p._n 367_o abilene_n be_v a_o province_n in_o syria_n and_o so_o call_v from_o the_o city_n of_o abila_n this_o word_n sound_v so_o near_o to_o the_o word_n havilab_v gen._n 10._o 7._o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o it_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n from_o that_o son_n of_o chush_fw-mi that_o with_o his_o brethren_n plant_v ●_o in_o arabia_n or_o thereabouts_o v._o i._n p._n 452_o 453_o abel-bethmaachah_a a_o town_n in_o the_o upper_a galilee_n not_o far_o from_o dan_n or_o caesarea_n v._o i._n p._n 623._o v._n ii_o p._n 367_o abel-meholah_a in_o manasseh_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n 1_o king_n 4._o 12._o ten_o mile_n from_o bethshan_n where_o dwell_v elisha_n the_o prophet_n hieron_n v._n ii_o p._n 367_o abelshittim_a where_o the_o israelite_n pitch_v their_o tent_n immediate_o before_o and_o not_o as_o be_v in_o the_o english_a after_o they_o pass_v the_o river_n jordan_n this_o place_n josephus_n call_v abila_n and_o say_v be_v in_o peraea_n threescore_o furlong_n or_o seven_o miles_n and_o half_a from_o jordan_n and_o say_v the_o jew_n from_o bethjeshimoth_a twelve_o mile_n v._o ii_o p._n 46_o 367._o acharabon_n a_o rock_n in_o the_o upper_a galilee_n josephus_n v._o ii_o p._n 57_o anchor_n valley_n so_o call_v from_o achan_n who_o be_v also_o call_v achar_n 1_o chron._n 27._o because_o he_o trouble_v israel_n josh._n 7._o the_o map_n of_o canaan_n do_v most_o of_o they_o lay_v this_o valley_n and_o sichem_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n but_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o valley_n run_v betwixt_o gerizim_n and_o ebal_n josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a valley_n of_o samaria_n vol._n i._o pag._n 596_o achzib_n vid._n chezib_n acrabatena_n acrabatta_n a_o mountainous_a region_n north_n of_o samaria_n and_o say_v the_o jew_n a_o day_n journey_n from_o jerusalem_n v._n ii_o p._n 16_o 50_o 52_o 320._o adam_n a_o city_n in_o peraea_n over_o against_o jericho_n a_o little_a remove_v from_o jordan_n be_v the_o centre_n where_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n part_v and_o the_o station_n of_o the_o ark_n psal._n 88_o 60._o it_o be_v twelve_o mile_n say_v the_o jew_n from_o zaretan_n vid._n zaretan_n v._o i._n p._n 40._o v._n ii_o p._n 82._o adiabene_n the_o same_o with_o habor_n 2_o king_n 17._o 6._o say_v the_o talmudist_n a_o country_n of_o note_a fame_n in_o assyria_n and_o so_o call_v from_o the_o river_n adiab_n v._o ii_o p._n 800_o 801_o adida_fw-la there_o be_v several_a place_n of_o that_o name_n as_o adida_n in_o the_o valley_n adida_fw-la in_o the_o mountain_n under_o which_o lie_v the_o plain_n of_o judea_n adida_fw-la in_o galilee_n before_o the_o great_a plain_n perhaps_o the_o same_o with_o adida_n in_o sephel_n adida_fw-la not_o far_o from_o jordan_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o josephus_n v._o ii_o p._n 326_o 327_o ador._n a_o city_n of_o idumea_n joseph_n v._o ii_o p._n 4._o adullam_n cave_n whither_o david_n betake_v himself_o when_o he_o escape_v from_o gath_n and_o where_o he_o compose_v the_o 142_o psalm_n it_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n hieron_n v._n ii_o p._n 57_o aenon_n vide_fw-la enon_n ai_fw-fr hai_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n on_o the_o east_n of_o bethel_n gen._n 12._o 8._o josh._n 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o far_o from_o bethaven_n v._o ii_o p._n 20_o aiath_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o juda_n and_o in_o the_o tribe_n benjamin_n lie_v betwixt_o samaria_n and_o jerusalem_n isa._n 10._o v._n i._o p._n 104_o aila_n elath_n in_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o palestine_n join_v to_o the_o south_n desert_n and_o the_o red_a sea_n whence_o man_n sail_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o india_n and_o thence_o into_o egypt_n where_o be_v the_o roman_a legion_n call_v decima_fw-la say_v st._n hieron_n and_o be_v under_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o palestine_n say_v the_o notitia_fw-la but_o it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v elath_n in_o the_o south_n of_o juda_n the_o other_o be_v far_o distant_a where_o there_o be_v a_o duke_n of_o arabia_n in_o which_o elath_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v as_o well_o as_o of_o palestine_n v._o two_o p._n 320_o alexandria_n or_o amon-min-na_a a_o city_n in_o egypt_n at_o the_o canobick_a mouth_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n where_o be_v in_o after-age_n a_o vast_a number_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o they_o have_v many_o synagogue_n with_o a_o cathedral_n in_o which_o be_v seventy_o stall_n as_o they_o report_v and_o afterward_o a_o temple_n build_v by_o onias_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n come_v hither_o with_o our_o saviour_n v._o i._n p._n 205._o v._n ii_o p._n 111_o 681_o alsadamus_fw-la a_o hill_n under_o which_o live_v the_o trachonite-arabians_a joseph_n v._o ii_o p._n 364_o amalek_n near_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n betwixt_o edom_n and_o egypt_n v._o i._n p._n 27_o 63._o amanah_n vid._n hor_n and_o kirmion_n ammaus_n vid._n chamath_n ammon_n a_o country_n east_n of_o jordan_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o which_o be_v rabbah_n v._o i._n p._n 62_o 63._o amorites_n mountain_n deut._n 1._o 19_o 20._o take_v its_o beginning_n from_o kadesh-barnea_a the_o southern_a border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o run_v forward_o into_o judea_n beyond_o hebron_n the_o name_n only_o change_v into_o the_o hill-country_n of_o judea_n so_o much_o mistake_v be_v adricomius_n and_o other_o that_o bring_v it_o almost_o from_o the_o red_a sea_n v._n ii_o p._n 11_o 12_o ampeloessa_n a_o city_n near_o to_o libanus_n and_o a_o decapolitan_a plin._n v._o i._n p._n 314_o anthedon_n a_o town_n betwixt_o rhinocorura_n and_o gaza_n plin._n v._n ii_o p._n 10_o anti-libanus_n vid._n libanus_n antioch_n there_o be_v two_o city_n of_o that_o name_n the_o one_o in_o pisidia_n a_o province_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n otherwise_o call_v caesarea_n the_o other_o in_o syria_n once_o the_o head_n of_o the_o syro-graecian_a empire_n afterward_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n there_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n of_o old_a it_o be_v call_v hamath_n but_o afterward_o antioch_n from_o antiochus_n as_o bloody_z a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n as_o ever_o israel_n have_v vol._n i._n pag._n 286._o v._n ii_o p._n 688_o antipatris_n act._n 23._o 31._o be_v call_v by_o some_o capharsalama_n &_o by_o josephus_n capharzaba_n but_o when_o rebuilt_a by_o herod_n be_v name_v antipatris_n in_o memory_n of_o his_o father_n antipater_n it_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o best_a plain_n of_o his_o kingdom_n rich_a in_o spring_n and_o wood_n and_o be_v from_o joppa_n 150_o furlong_n that_o be_v eighteen_o mile_n in_o the_o way_n from_o jerusasalem_n to_o the_o west_n part_n of_o galilee_n and_o far_o from_o the_o place_n that_o be_v usual_o assign_v to_o it_o in_o the_o map_n which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o samaria_n the_o jew_n oppose_v antipatris_n and_o gebath_n that_o be_v east_n and_o west_n as_o the_o sacred_a write_n do_v dan_o and_o beersheba_n north_n and_o south_n ptolemy_n make_v it_o to_o be_v long._n 66._o 20._o lat._n 32._o 0._o v._n i._o p._n 55_o 56._o v._o ii_o p._n 372_o apamia_n there_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n two_o apamia's_n one_o the_o upper_a and_o another_o the_o low_a in_o one_o be_v jew_n of_o pure_a blood_n in_o the_o other_o not_z and_o between_o they_o be_v the_o space_n of_o 4000_o pace_n apamia_n say_v pliny_n be_v in_o coelo-syria_n and_o have_v the_o river_n marsyas_n run_v betwixt_o it_o be_v otherwise_o call_v sepham_n and_o be_v the_o utmost_a coast_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n north_n and_o north-east_n v._o ii_o p._n 328_o 496_o 505_o 800_o apamia_n sea_n be_v say_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o sea_n that_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o which_o the_o talmudist_n say_v be_v the_o sea_n of_o chamat_n make_v chamat_n and_o apamia_n convertible_a but_o that_o be_v a_o mistake_n vid._n chamats_n v._o ii_o p._n 5_o 63_o 328_o apheck_n there_o be_v three_o city_n of_o that_o name_n in_o scripture_n one_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n josh._n 19_o 30._o the_o other_o in_o juda_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o in_o syria_n 1_o king_n 20._o 30._o the_o wall_n of_o which_o last_o fall_v upon_o the_o syrian_n and_o kill_v 27000._o v._o i_o p._n 83_o appii_n forum_n a_o place_n in_o italy_n about_o 50_o mile_n from_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o way_n thence_o to_o rhegium_n v._o i._n p._n 322_o be_v a_o city_n in_o moab_n situate_v upon_o the_o

call_v galilee_n whether_o perea_n proper_o so_o call_v do_v not_o once_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o galilee_n p._n 362._o the_o way_n from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n describe_v 536_o gamala_n where_o situate_a 83_o gamaliel_n paul_n master_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n p._n 15._o something_o of_o his_o history_n 652_o garden_n be_v all_o without_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o why_o rose_n only_o except_v 262_o 607_o garrison_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v disperse_v over_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n what_o they_o be_v 324_o garment_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o p._n 417._o talith_n a_o mantle_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o outer_a garment_n chaluch_v a_o woollen_a shirt_n be_v wear_v next_o the_o skin_n p._n 417._o these_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o baptist_n two_o coat_n p._n 416_o 417._o the_o zealot_n go_v with_o one_o of_o these_o single_a 416_o gate_n be_v a_o term_n under_o which_o very_o many_o thing_n in_o religion_n be_v express_v 164_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n or_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n what_o be_v do_v in_o it_o the_o council_n of_o the_o twenty_o three_o sit_v there_o 30_o 31_o gate_n of_o the_o priest_n what_o p._n 511_o of_o susan_n whence_o the_o name_n in_o it_o be_v hold_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o twenty_o three_o etc._n etc._n p._n 512._o watergate_n where_o situate_a 510_o gate_n lie_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n what_o 31_o 32_o gaza_n a_o city_n and_o a_o mart_n both_o famous_a 13_o etc._n etc._n gazith_o be_v a_o famous_a council-room_n where_o the_o sanhedrim_n sit_v when_o they_o leave_v that_o they_o cease_v to_o judge_v in_o capital_a cause_n p._n 512_o 513._o why_o call_v gazith_n etc._n etc._n p._n 615._o gazith_o or_o the_o council_n house_n what_o it_o be_v 1111_o gemini_fw-la in_o the_o zodiac_n put_v for_o castor_n and_o pollux_n 705_o genealogical_a write_n or_o scrol_n show_v the_o true_a descent_n of_o family_n for_o many_o generation_n be_v preserve_v among_o the_o jew_n 95_o 96_o genealogy_n generation_n be_v sometime_o dash_v out_o in_o the_o genealogical_a account_n for_o good_a reason_n 97_o 98_o genesaret_n the_o country_n of_o genesaret_n a_o most_o fruitful_a pleasant_a country_n its_o length_n p._n 71._o genesaret_n sea_n or_o lake_n of_o genesaret_n place_v without_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphthali_n by_o the_o map_n but_o within_o it_o by_o the_o talmud_n p._n 66._o a_o scheme_n of_o it_o and_o the_o place_n adjacent_a page_n 307_o 308_o gentile_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v help_v or_o succour_v by_o the_o jew_n p._n 425_o 426._o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o only_o send_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o use_v to_o come_v thither_o to_o worship_n p._n 589_o 590._o they_o be_v call_v greek_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o p._n 704._o why_o christ_n give_v a_o commission_n not_o before_o but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n p._n 1123._o their_o raise_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n p._n 1234_o to_o 1238._o some_o of_o they_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n and_o will_v not_o be_v raise_v when_o the_o rest_n be_v 1238_o gentile_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o mind_n 708_o gerar_n have_v a_o affinity_n to_o asealon_n 14._o 15_o gergasa_n a_o city_n whence_o the_o name_n 70_o gergasen_n their_o country_n be_v of_o broad_a extent_n and_o signification_n than_o the_o region_n of_o the_o gaderens_n 340_o gerizim_n whether_o over_o against_o gilgal_n or_o not_o 79_o 80_o gerizim_n mount_n its_o situation_n 505_o gezar_n be_v now_o call_v gadara_n 69_o gibeah_n be_v saul_n town_n etc._n etc._n 41_o gideon_n samson_n and_o jephtha_n their_o fail_n what_o 1215_o gift_n to_o leave_v the_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 143._o gift_n put_v for_o a_o thing_n dedicate_v devote_a or_o vow_v away_o 200_o 201_o gift_n of_o tongue_n it_o be_v general_a upon_o all_o the_o disciple_n 643_o gift_n spiritual_n and_o extraordinary_a with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o bestow_v on_o minister_n p._n 1156._o whether_o every_o one_o that_o have_v gift_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1157_o gihen_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o fountain_n siloam_n 25_o gilgal_n what_o place_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v whether_o galilte_n 80_o gilead_n mount_v gilead_n what_o 373_o 374_o girdle_n the_o talmudick_n girdle_n of_o the_o land_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n what_o p._n 3._o girdle_n of_o the_o city_n i._n e._n the_o hill_n gate_n and_o wall_n that_o go_v round_o it_o 26_o to_o 28_o god_n act_v not_o any_o of_o his_o attribute_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o their_o infiniteness_n prove_v by_o many_o instance_n p._n 1036._o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o light_n and_o be_v be_v to_o be_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o good_a christian_n p._n 1205_o 1206_o 1207._o god_n require_v some_o tribute_n of_o man_n for_o their_o preservation_n p._n 1208._o how_o god_n preserve_v all_o man_n alike_o and_o yet_o not_o all_o alike_o p._n 1213._o god_n extraordinary_a act_n be_v for_o the_o magnify_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n p._n 1276._o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o wherefore_o he_o make_v they_o 1321_o 1322._o why_o he_o make_v the_o world_n see_v he_o will_v spoil_v it_o in_o time_n p._n 1322._o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o why_o not_o in_o a_o moment_n 1322_o godliness_n how_o sad_o satan_n cheat_v man_n when_o they_o become_v enemy_n to_o it_o 1177_o 1178_o gog_n understand_v of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n p._n 512_o 513._o gog_n and_o magog_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o 1173_o 1174_o golan_n a_o city_n whence_o be_v gaulonitis_n 81_o golden_a calf_n the_o jew_n say_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o descend_v to_o the_o follow_a generation_n 671_o good_a a_o thing_n good_a in_o itself_o be_v not_o utter_o to_o be_v extinguish_v because_o another_o use_v it_o ill_o 1138_o goph_n or_o guph_n a_o place_n where_o the_o jew_n do_v suppose_v that_o soul_n do_v pre-exist_a 569_o gophna_n situate_v in_o judea_n oft_o speak_v of_o 51_o 52_o gospel_n dispensation_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o preach_a and_o baptism_n of_o john_n 331_o gospel_n christ_n send_v his_o gospel_n bind_v the_o devil_n from_o his_o former_a abominable_a cheat_v p._n 1171._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n p._n 1187._o it_o be_v great_a enemy_n be_v those_o that_o have_v once_o profess_v it_o p._n 1188._o what_o instrument_n and_o machination_n they_o use_v for_o the_o oppose_a of_o it_o p._n 1188._o who_o be_v the_o great_a resister_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 1189._o why_o god_n permit_v wicked_a man_n to_o resist_v the_o gospel_n p._n 1190._o it_o be_v the_o chain_n which_o christ_n tie_v the_o devil_n with_o 1233_o grace_n say_v grace_n before_o meat_n if_o the_o jew_n sit_v than_o every_o one_o say_v grace_n for_o himself_o if_o they_o do_v lie_v than_o one_o say_v grace_n for_o all_o page_n 256_o 257_o grace_n common_a grace_n be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n for_o work_v save_v grace_n p._n 1048._o the_o difference_n between_o common_a and_o sanctify_a grace_n p._n 1157._o grace_n to_o mankind_n magnify_v 1304_o 1305_o grandeur_n worldly_a grandeur_n and_o riches_n countervail_v nothing_o with_o god_n 1210_o 1211_o 1212_o greek_a in_o greek_a be_v the_o new_a testament_n write_v because_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v immediate_o and_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o gentile_a language_n 101_o to_o 104_o greek_a interpreter_n their_o boldness_n in_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o p._n 666_o 667._o sometime_o they_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o very_o often_o use_v greek_a word_n very_o different_a from_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o greek_n 711_o 712_o greek_a tongue_n reject_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o great_a disadvantage_n 661._o greek_n and_o hebrew_n tongue_n both_o native_a to_o some_o jew_n p._n 661._o why_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v disperse_v over_o most_o of_o the_o world_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n 1145_o greek_a version_n the_o hebrew_n text_n add_v to_o by_o the_o greek_a version_n p._n 707._o some_o will_v have_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n correct_v by_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o contend_v that_o these_o interpreter_n be_v inspire_v p._n 710_o 711_o 712._o greek_a version_n in_o what_o value_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o a_o accurate_a pure_a version_n even_o the_o jew_n be_v judge_n 807_o 808._o objection_n answer_v p._n 808_o 809._o whence_o not_o the_o greek_a version_n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v read_v in_o synagogue_n of_o the_o

from_o other_o men._n 99_o 100_o nazareth_n its_o situation_n 495_o 496_o nazarite_n they_o be_v forbid_v the_o total_a use_n of_o wine_n whether_o the_o law_n about_o the_o nazarite_n have_v not_o some_o reference_n to_o adam_n while_o he_o be_v under_o that_o prohibition_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n p._n 382._o only_o two_o nazarite_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n viz._n samson_n and_o the_o baptist_n three_o hundred_o at_o once_o make_v themselves_o nazarites_n by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a vow_n p._n 384._o they_o be_v forbid_v the_o total_a use_n of_o wine_n how_o can_v they_o keep_v the_o command_n refer_v to_o the_o keep_v the_o passover_n &c._n &c._n in_o which_o wine_n be_v use_v p._n 382._o they_o wear_v long_a hair_n among_o who_o absolom_n be_v one_o p._n 774._o why_o they_o let_v their_o hair_n grow_v long_o 774_o nazarit●sin_n what_o and_o how_o the_o vow_n of_o it_o be_v sometime_o lay_v aside_o 1219_o 1220_o neapolis_n the_o jew_n in_o scorn_n call_v it_o sychar_n 52_o 53_o neighbour_n and_o brother_n what_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o p._n 141._o neighbour_n the_o jew_n deny_v any_o gentile_a to_o be_v their_o neighbour_n p._n 425._o who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n p._n 1298._o we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o what_o 1301_o new_a creation_n new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n put_v for_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n immediate_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n page_n 626_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n why_o call_v new_a and_o why_o holy_a city_n p._n 1196_o 1197_o 1198._o what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o to_o be_v find_v 1197_o to_o 1202_o new_a testament_n why_o it_o so_o exact_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n p._n 403._o new_a testament_n phrase_n and_o passage_n the_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o understand_v they_o viz._n be_v not_o to_o frame_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o which_o we_o think_v fair_a and_o probable_a but_o to_o observe_v how_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v utter_v 1041_o 1042_o nicholaitan_n that_o impure_a sect_n do_v not_o spring_v from_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n but_o take_v the_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necola_n p._n 662._o they_o impudent_o do_v oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 695_o 696._o they_o be_v wicked_a heretic_n persuade_v to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n p._n 756._o notwithstanding_o the_o affirmation_n of_o antiquity_n they_o do_v not_o spring_v from_o nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n 756_o nicholaitism_n and_o judaisme_n be_v two_o error_n on_o each_o hand_n the_o gospel_n into_o which_o some_o primitive_a christian_n do_v fall_v 1097_o nicodemus_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n and_o what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v also_o call_v bonai_n he_o be_v exceed_v rich_a and_o yet_o his_o family_n fall_v to_o great_a poverty_n 513_o 532_o nicoplois_n what_o 371_o noah_n flood_n be_v a_o prognostication_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 1104_o nob_n a_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o whence_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v jerusalem_n 42_o number_n and_o thing_n near_o alike_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o 99_o 100_o nunship_n or_o virginity_n the_o vow_n of_o it_o among_o the_o papist_n be_v account_v a_o devout_a and_o sacred_a thing_n which_o be_v false_a and_o never_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o 1216_o 1217_o 1219_o o._n oath_n in_o the_o jewish_a write_n reduce_v to_o a_o promissory_a oath_n p._n 148._o a_o vain_a or_o rash_a oath_n concern_v which_o four_a thing_n and_o a_o oath_n concern_v something_o leave_v in_o trust_n and_o a_o testimonial_a oath_n what_o p._n 149._o the_o jew_n only_o take_v care_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n swear_v and_o not_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o swear_v it_o be_v customary_a among_o they_o to_o swear_v by_o creature_n page_n 149_o obedience_n of_o christ_n make_v his_o blood_n justify_v and_o save_v p._n 1255._o it_o conquer_v satan_n and_o satisfy_v god_n p._n 1256_o christ_n die_v mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n p._n 1257._o his_o obedience_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian._n 1263_o obey_v and_o believe_v be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v 1263_o obolus_fw-la what_o 468_o offer_v of_o water_n use_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n how_o perform_v whence_o derive_v and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 560_o officiousness_n a_o great_a fault_n in_o a_o historian_n 1142_o 1143_o old_a testament_n how_o the_o jew_n divide_v the_o writing_n of_o it_o p._n 483_o 584._o when_o any_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o jew_n they_o deliver_v it_o always_o in_o the_o very_a original_a word_n p._n 694._o the_o sadducee_n be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o refuse_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n except_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n 1101_o ono_n where_o and_o what_o 325_o etc._n etc._n opinion_n and_o a_o scripture_n text_n distinguish_v 758_o orbo_fw-la the_o city_n 317_o original_a text_n of_o the_o hebrew_n whether_o corrupt_v or_o not_o 131_o orphan_n amen_o or_o psalm_n what_o 786_o outward_a action_n the_o jew_n think_v the_o law_n be_v to_o restrain_v and_o bind_v the_o outward_a action_n only_o not_o regard_v the_o inward_a thought_n page_n 1098_o ointment_n precious_a how_o prize_v 352_o p._n palestine_n the_o three_o call_v palestine_n the_o healthful_a whence_o the_o name_n page_n 293_o 294_o paneas_n or_o panias_n the_o springhead_n of_o jordan_n there_o be_v none_o such_o thing_n as_o two_o fountain_n 62_o 63_o 64_o 298_o papacy_n it_o follow_v janne_n and_o jambres_n and_o be_v the_o great_a resister_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1188_o 1189_o papist_n the_o improbability_n ridiculousness_n and_o irreligion_n of_o their_o hold_n that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o purgatory_n 1342_o 1343_o parable_n be_v the_o jew_n most_o familiar_a rhetoric_n p._n 193._o parable_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n 339_o paradise_n what_o the_o jew_n understand_v by_o be_v in_o paradise_n p._n 477_o 478_o paradise_n put_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a 1272_o 1273_o paras_n be_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o day_n immediate_o before_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 635_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o make_v man_n fit_a and_o capable_a for_o they_o p._n 1276._o what_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n for_o salvation_n and_o pardon_n p._n 1277._o pardon_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o repentance_n 1277_o parent_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o child_n bear_v crooked_a maim_a or_o defective_a be_v according_a to_o some_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n p._n 568._o why_o the_o child_n suffer_v for_o the_o parent_n sin_n the_o justice_n thereof_o p._n 1316_o 1317._o this_o only_a design_n corporal_a or_o external_a punishment_n 1318_o parsa_n a_o parsa_n be_v four_o mile_n 319_o paschal_n supper_n the_o whole_a method_n and_o order_n of_o it_o in_o eight_o particular_n p._n 257_o 258._o how_o wine_n come_v to_o be_v there_o and_o what_o quantity_n they_o drink_v 259_o 260_o passover_n or_o paschal_n lamb_n how_o make_v ready_a in_o five_o particular_n p._n 255_o 256._o whether_o christ_n keep_v his_o passover_n the_o day_n before_o the_o jew_n i._n e._n on_o the_o fourteen_o not_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month._n p._n 353_o 356_o 357._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o month_n and_o the_o second_o p._n 354._o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n what_o p._n 356_o to_o 358._o after_o the_o lamb_n be_v eat_v every_o israelite_n be_v bind_v within_o that_o seven_o day_n solemnity_n first_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o court_n and_o that_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v call_v the_o appearance_n p._n 356._o second_o to_o solemn_a joy_n and_o mirth_n and_o that_o also_o with_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v call_v chagigah_n the_o festival_n p._n 356_o 357._o whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v end_v p._n 394_o 395._o how_o the_o passover_n be_v prepare_v for_o many_o day_n before_o it_o actual_o begin_v 550_o passover_n four_o intervened_a between_o christ_n entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n with_o the_o several_a action_n which_o he_o do_v about_o the_o time_n of_o each_o 1033_o patriarch_n where_o they_o be_v bury_v p._n 668._o whether_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o purgatory_n 1342_o etc._n etc._n paul_n and_o saul_n his_o roman_a and_o hebrew_n name_n and_o why_o p._n 687_o 1191._o

temple_n at_o jerusalem_n want_v the_o divine_a presence_n the_o ark_n the_o cherubim_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 541_o temptation_n the_o method_n the_o devil_n use_v in_o tempt_a christ._n 129_o 130_o ten_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n delight_v mighty_o in_o the_o number_n ten._n 246_o ten_o tribe_n they_o be_v place_v in_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n p._n 800_o 801._o the_o seat_n city_n and_o country_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o talmudist_n and_o much_o more_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 801._o tera_n abraham_n father_n his_o place_n of_o residence_n religion_n and_o time_n of_o death_n wrong_v compute_v by_o the_o rabbin_n 666_o testament_n the_o new_a testament_n reveal_v the_o old_a it_o require_v study_n to_o unfold_v it_o rather_o than_o revelation_n and_o why_o p._n 1034_o the_o new_a testament_n phrase_n and_o passage_n the_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o understand_v they_o be_v not_o by_o frame_v a_o sense_n of_o out_o own_o which_o we_o think_v fair_a and_o probable_a but_o by_o observe_v how_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v utter_v page_n 1041_o 1042_o testimony_n or_o witness_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n vain_a stand_v and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o agree_v 335_o 337_o text_n of_o scripture_n usual_o vary_v or_o invert_v by_o the_o reader_n or_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o school_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o p._n 673._o when_o read_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n it_o be_v interpret_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n 688_o 689_o thamna_n three_o of_o the_o name_n 373_o thanks_o before_o meat_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o 23_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o they_o be_v write_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o epistle_n 1145_o theives_n of_o israel_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o not_o punish_v 612_o thousand_o year_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millinary_n concern_v it_o refute_v by_o show_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o they_o expect_v be_v already_o expire_v p._n 1056_o 1057_o 1171_o 1172._o the_o jew_n themselves_o expect_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v reign_v among_o they_o a_o thousand_o year_n 1057_o threaten_n of_o god_n some_o be_v like_a thunderclap_n 1295_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a often_o make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v thing_n affective_a and_o sorrowful_a 513_o throne_n of_o christ_n put_v for_o his_o judgement_n in_o his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o evangelical_n government_n 220_o tiberias_n a_o fortify_v city_n from_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n then_o call_v rakkath_v p._n 67._o the_o situation_n of_o tiberias_n be_v ill_o place_v in_o the_o map_n p._n 67_o 68_o the_o rabbin_n of_o tiberias_n what_o p._n 73_o 74._o tiberias_n very_o delightful_o seat_v build_v in_o honour_n to_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n after_o some_o time_n it_o become_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n p._n 72._o talmudick_n mishna_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n be_v write_v there_o 72_o 73_o time_n and_o affair_n of_o man_n how_o god_n know_v and_o date_n they_o 1250_o etc._n etc._n timnath_n three_o of_o the_o name_n 373_o tisri_n be_v ennoble_v before_o christ_n time_n by_o many_o excellent_a thing_n do_v in_o it_o p._n 107._o this_o month_n be_v draw_v down_o from_o its_o beginning_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 554_o 555_o tongue_n mother_n tongue_n when_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v read_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n it_o be_v interpret_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n 688_o 689_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o they_o be_v general_a upon_o all_o the_o disciple_n p._n 643._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o tongue_n can_v only_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n p._n 678._o tongue_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o p._n 1157._o tongue_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1157_o town_n be_v fortify_v place_n p._n 87._o town_n city_n and_o village_n distinguish_v 333_o 334_o trachon_n or_o trachonitis_n what_o and_o where_o 81_o 82_o 364_o tradition_n manage_v all_o among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n even_o all_o the_o common_a thing_n of_o seedtime_n harvest_n and_o vintage_n 87_o 88_o tradition_n be_v value_v by_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 199_o they_o be_v value_v above_o miracle_n p._n 345._o they_o be_v as_o much_o esteem_v and_o desire_v by_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o return_v from_o their_o captivity_n as_o idolatry_n be_v before_o p._n 1113._o they_o be_v more_o destructive_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o idolatry_n be_v p._n 1113._o how_o they_o deceive_v the_o jew_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n p._n 1193_o 1194._o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n of_o what_o symmetry_n or_o likeness_n and_o effect_n they_o be_v 1200_o traditionarians_n refer_v the_o first_o conception_n of_o their_o tradition_n to_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n 124_o transmigration_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o soul_n also_o their_o pre-existence_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n 569_o transubstantiation_n not_o believe_v how_o punish_v 117●_n treasury_n call_v corban_n what_o p._n 299._o where_o it_o be_v 301_o tree_n in_o paradise_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o adam_n what_o 382_o tribe_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v place_v in_o asyria_n and_o babylon_n p._n 800_o 801._o the_o seat_n city_n and_o country_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o talmudist_n and_o much_o more_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 801._o two_o of_o the_o jewish_a tribe_n be_v disperse_v before_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o the_o other_o ten_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o page_n 1145_o tribute_n money_n what_o two_o thing_n persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o half_a shekel_n pay_v yearly_a in_o the_o temple_n 211_o 212_o tribute_n god_n require_v some_o tribute_n of_o man_n for_o their_o preservation_n 1208_o trinity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o by_o degree_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o full_a maturity_n p._n 275._o the_o trinity_n prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n p._n 1128._o this_o doctrine_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o express_v the_o most_o great_a action_n in_o scripture_n 1128_o truma_n how_o the_o galilean_n and_o jew_n differ_v about_o it_o 78_o trumpet_n whether_o a_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v when_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o alm_n 154_o 155_o truth_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o call_v p._n 1187._o who_o be_v the_o great_a resister_n of_o it_o p._n 1189._o why_o god_n permit_v wicked_a man_n to_o resist_v the_o truth_n p._n 1190._o the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v because_o man_n will_v not_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n p._n 1286_o 1287._o truth_n be_v to_o be_v labour_v after_o and_o keep_v p._n 1287._o how_o to_o know_v it_o among_o the_o various_a opinion_n that_o be_v abroad_o 1287_o tsok_n a_o rock_n twelve_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n 50_o twilight_n distinguish_v among_o the_o rabbin_n into_o four_o part_n which_o will_v easy_o reconcile_v the_o four_o phrase_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 359_o tyre_n be_v the_o name_n of_o diverse_a town_n because_o build_v in_o rocky_a place_n 80_o tyth_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n always_o live_v upon_o tyth_n when_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o temple_n service_n p._n 86._o out_o of_o what_o tyth_n be_v pay_v 235_o tything_n of_o lamb_n how_o perform_v by_o the_o jew_n 575_o v._n u_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n affect_v the_o letter_n u_o in_o the_o first_o syllable_n of_o word_n page_n 694_o vail_n with_o which_o woman_n christian_n woman_n be_v cover_v be_v not_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n 771_o 772_o 773_o vail_v or_o cover_v the_o head_n why_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_n etc._n etc._n 769_o 770_o 771_o valley_n of_o craftsman_n what_o p._n 325._o of_o hinnon_n use_v historical_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n metaphorical_o in_o the_o new_a it_o be_v the_o common_a sink_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a fire_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o bone_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o city_n p._n 38._o valley_n of_o jehosophat_n what_o p._n 39_o valley_n of_o rimmon_n what_o 52_o vanity_n the_o gentile_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o mind_n 708_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o 268_o 269_o vengeance_n the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n put_v for_o christ_n come_v with_o vengeance_n to_o judge_v the_o jewish_a nation_n six_o differ_a way_n of_o express_v it_o 346_o venus_n bath_n of_o venus_n in_o acon_n 60_o version_n the_o jew_n

condemnation_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n a_o ministration_n of_o type_n and_o shadow_n but_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n substantiate_v and_o resolve_v all_o iii_o look_v into_o the_o gospel_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o divine_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v give_v and_o as_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o heathen_a religion_n bring_v in_o the_o great_a lie_n that_o can_v be_v impose_v upon_o man_n so_o when_o god_n bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o great_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o man_n and_o shall_v i_o exceed_v my_o bound_n if_o i_o say_v the_o great_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o what_o can_v god_n reveal_v to_o mortal_a man_n more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o it_o himself_z his_o son_n his_o spirit_n his_o grace_n his_o salvation_n more_o than_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v reveal_v to_o man_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n and_o be_v not_o heaven_n itself_o reveal_v very_o plain_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v man_n in_o the_o text_n and_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o resist_v this_o truth_n this_o light_n to_o lighten_v gentile_n they_o will_v put_v out_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n they_o will_v corrupt_v and_o this_o great_a and_o divine_a oracle_n of_o god_n they_o will_v silence_v and_o stop_v its_o mouth_n very_o fit_o resemble_v in_o the_o emblem_n where_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v and_o set_v up_o the_o devil_n the_o turk_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o company_n of_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n set_v with_o all_o their_o earnestness_n and_o endeavour_n to_o blow_v it_o out_o more_o than_o a_o emblem_n of_o such_o a_o endeavour_n be_v the_o great_a plot_n and_o design_n of_o this_o day_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o which_o we_o be_v here_o meet_v to_o render_v our_o acknowledgement_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o endeavour_n to_o have_v blow_v up_o and_o blow_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o this_o nation_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o you_o plain_o see_v two_o thing_n a_o act_n and_o the_o agent_n resist_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o man_n that_o resist_v it_o but_o do_v you_o not_o also_o observe_v one_o out_o of_o sight_n or_o behind_o the_o vail_n viz._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n look_v on_o and_o permit_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o curse_a act_v of_o the_o person_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o providence_n and_o dispense_n in_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o act_v i._o concern_v the_o person_n and_o their_o act_n the_o truth_n may_v take_v up_o the_o complaint_n and_o expostulation_n of_o david_n it_o be_v not_o a_o open_a enemy_n that_o do_v i_o this_o evil_a for_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v bear_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o open_a adversary_n that_o magnify_v himself_o against_o i_o for_o then_o peradventure_o i_o may_v have_v hide_v myself_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o my_o companion_n and_o familiar_a which_o take_v counsel_n with_o i_o together_o and_o we_o walk_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o friend_n he_o that_o eat_v at_o my_o table_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o these_o man_n and_o the_o truth_n or_o gospel_n have_v be_v old_a acquaintance_n they_o have_v converse_v and_o be_v familiar_a together_o they_o have_v take_v counsel_n together_o and_o go_v to_o church_n too_o as_o friend_n but_o now_o they_o become_v her_o enemy_n because_o she_o be_v truth_n they_o have_v approve_v the_o gospel_n be_v initiate_v into_o it_o profess_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o have_v preach_v it_o but_o now_o they_o become_v its_o enemy_n because_o she_o be_v truth_n they_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o now_o they_o wilful_o sin_n against_o it_o heb._n x._o 26._o they_o have_v once_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o now_o be_v utter_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 21._o they_o have_v once_o run_v well_o as_o gal._n iii_o but_o now_o they_o run_v clear_a counter_n to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v once_o profess_v and_o resist_v the_o truth_n with_o as_o much_o nay_o more_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n than_o ever_o they_o own_v it_o it_o be_v paul_n honour_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o now_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o once_o destroy_v gal._n i._n 22._o but_o it_o be_v these_o wretch_n dread_a and_o condemnation_n that_o they_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o once_o preach_v that_o general_a apostasy_n or_o revolt_n from_o truth_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o twin_n of_o a_o clear_a contrary_a complexion_n as_o different_a as_o jacob_n and_o esau_n if_o i_o may_v use_v jacob_n name_n with_o such_o person_n when_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o esau_n and_o you_o can_v hardly_o tell_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o worse_o for_o some_o apostatise_v to_o pure_a judaisme_n some_o to_o mere_a or_o worse_o than_o heathenism_n some_o to_o dote_v upon_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o pharisaical_a austerity_n hope_v thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v other_o revolt_v to_o all_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o atheism_n abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o libertinism_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o account_v all_o thing_n lawful_a that_o may_v content_v the_o flesh_n and_o please_v a_o carnal_a mind_n now_o the_o apostle_n give_v intimation_n of_o both_o these_o and_o sad_o complain_v and_o inveigh_v against_o they_o i_o need_v not_o to_o particularize_v he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n concern_v the_o former_a and_o in_o 2_o pet._n ii_o and_o judas_n concern_v the_o latter_a i_o may_v speak_v how_o these_o wretch_n do_v resist_v the_o gospel_n or_o what_o instrument_n or_o machination_n they_o use_v for_o the_o oppose_a of_o it_o as_o 1._o vent_v damnable_a heresy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o our_o two_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n iii_o 1._o 2_o pet._n ii_o 2._o use_v the_o trade_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n conjuration_n and_o sorcery_n and_o lie_a miracle_n as_o our_o law_n have_v foretell_v matth._n xxiv_o 24._o that_o they_o shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v it_o be_v so_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v 2_o thes._n ii_o 9_o that_o the_o come_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n 3._o they_o use_v the_o trade_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n afterward_o use_v of_o bitter_a sharp_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o which_o you_o have_v several_a memorial_n in_o the_o epistle_n raven_v wolf_n break_v into_o the_o church_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o make_v sad_a havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n all_o before_o they_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n iu_o 17._o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n that_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n rev._n iii_o 10._o i_o may_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n most_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o that_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v ever_o be_v some_o that_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o gospel_n persecution_n never_o do_v that_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n that_o heresy_n have_v do_v and_o the_o sore_a wound_n that_o the_o gospel_n ever_o receive_v be_v like_o his_o in_o zach._n in_o the_o house_n of_o her_o friend_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o you_o see_v janne_n and_o jambres_n have_v here_o meet_v with_o their_o match_n but_o be_v there_o any_o match_n to_o be_v find_v for_o these_o man_n that_o have_v match_v they_o yes_o look_v at_o rome_n and_o you_o find_v they_o there_o as_o many_o protestant_n and_o papist_n by_o the_o last_o day_n do_v indeed_o understand_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n so_o many_o protestant_a divine_n do_v attribute_v all_o the_o character_n of_o those_o wretched_a man_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o like_a that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v not_o clear_o discern_v asunder_o though_o the_o papacy_n will_v